Jones v. The School Board of the City of Alexandria, Virginia Joint Appendix for Appellants and Appellees
Public Court Documents
January 1, 1959
Cite this item
-
Brief Collection, LDF Court Filings. Jones v. The School Board of the City of Alexandria, Virginia Joint Appendix for Appellants and Appellees, 1959. 1689b46c-b99a-ee11-be36-6045bdeb8873. LDF Archives, Thurgood Marshall Institute. https://ldfrecollection.org/archives/archives-search/archives-item/0e24f92b-1116-4862-aa58-7c9ec42e5ef1/jones-v-the-school-board-of-the-city-of-alexandria-virginia-joint-appendix-for-appellants-and-appellees. Accessed November 23, 2025.
Copied!
In t h e
United BUUb (tart nf Appeals
F or the F ourth Circuit
No. 7897
Otis B. J ones, et al.,
Appellants,
The School Board op the City of Alexandria, V irginia, a body
corporate, and T. C. W illiams, Division Superintendent of
Schools of the City of Alexandria, Virginia,
Appellees.
APPEAL FROM THE UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT FOR THE
EASTERN DISTRICT OF VIRGINIA, ALEXANDRIA DIVISION
JOINT APPENDIX FOR APPELLANTS
AND APPELLEES
Oliver W. H ill
118 E. Leigh Street
Richmond 19, Virginia
Spottswood Robinson III
623 N. Third Street
Richmond 19, Virginia
F rank D. Reeves
473 Florida Ave., N.W.
Washington 1, D. C.
Otto L. Tucker
901 Princess Street
Alexandria, Virginia
Counsel for Appellants
E arl F. W agner
127 N. Fairfax Street
Alexandria, Virginia
J. Barton P hillips
108 N. St. Asaph Street
Alexandria, Virginia
A. S. H arrison, J r.
Attorney General
Richmond, Virginia
Counsel for Appellees
' INDEX TO APPENDIX
Pages of
Original Printed
Record Page
Complaint .................................................... 9-16 la
Answer of the School Board of the City of
Alexandria and T. C. Williams, Division
Superintendent of Schools of the City of
Alexandria ............................................... 24-28 10a
Request for Admissions Under Rule 36 .... 43-45 15a
Extracts From Exhibit 2 ...................... 48-53 19a
Exhibit 3 ............................................... 54 23a
Exhibit 3D ........................................... 58 24a
Exhibit 3F ........................................... 60 25a
Exhibit 3L ........................................... 66 26a
Exhibit 3M ........................................... 67 27a
Exhibit 3N ........................................... 68 28a
Exhibit 4 ............................................... 69 29a
Exhibit 5 ............................................... 70 30a
Exhibit 6 ............................................... 71 32a
11
Pages of
Original Printed
Record Page
Extracts From Interrogatories to Defen
dants (Oct. 13, 1958) and Answers (Oct.
20, 1958) of T. C. Williams, Division
Superintendent ......................................... 40-41 33a
80-83
Extracts From Interrogatories to Defen
dants (Nov. 18, 1958) and Answers (Nov.
26, 1958) of School Board of the City of
Alexandria, Va. and T. C. Williams, Di
vision Superintendent .............................. 126-134 39a
Order Granting Injunction .......................... 146-151 45a
Extracts From Report (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit
8) ................................................................ 167-185 51a
Extracts From Motion for Further Relief .. 152-165 60a
Extracts From Testimony .......................... 225-513 69a
Witnesses for Plaintiffs:
T. C. Williams
Direct .............................................. 225-280 69a
James A. Bayton
Rebuttal
Direct .............................................. 493-513 154a
Pages of
Original Printed
Record Page
Witnesses for Defendants:
T. C. Williams
Direct ............................................. 320-360 113a
Cross ............................................. 374-453 122a
Alfred L. Wingo
Direct ............................................. 468-480 143a
Cross ............................................. 480-489 145a
Recross........................................... 491-492 152a
Findings of Fact and Conclusions of Law .... 198-203 170a
Order on Motion for Further Relief.......... 204 175a
Amended Order on Motion for Further
Relief ........................................................ 209a 176a
Ill
;
(
-9—
I n t h e
llniti'ii (Cmtrt ni A^pala
F oe t h e E astern D istrict op V irginia
Alexandria Division
Filed 5 September 1958
Civil Action No. 1770
Otis E. J ones, an infant,
J essie M ay J ones, an in fa n t,
B etty J o J ones, an infant,
by Leora Jones, tlieir mother and next friend,
T hedosia H undley , an in fa n t,
P earl H undley , an infant,
by Blois Hundley, their father and next friend,
T im o th y Calhoun T aylor, an infant,
by Ollie C. Taylor, his mother and next friend,
P atsy R agland, an infant,
J ames R agland, an in fa n t,
S arah A. R agland, an infant,
by Sarah Ragland, their mother and next friend,
J ames E dward L omax, an in fa n t,
M argaret I ren e L omax, an infant,
by Hazel Lomax, their mother and next friend,
K athryn C. T u rn er , an in fa n t,
S andra A. T u rn er , an infant,
G erald R. T u rn er , an infant,
by George R. Turner, Jr., their father and next friend,
Plaintiffs,
—v.—
T h e S chool B oard of t h e C ity of A lexandria , V irginia ,
a bodv corporate,
— 10—
T . C. W illiam s, Division Superintendent of
Alexandria City Public Schools,
Defendants.
Complaint
\
1. (a) The jurisdiction of this Court is invoked herein
under Title 28, United States Code, Section 1331, as
amended by Public Law 85-554 (1958). This action arises
under the Fourteenth Amendment of the Constitution of
the United States, Section 1, and the Act of May 31, 1870,
Chapter 114, Section 16, 16 Stat. 144 (Title 42, United
States Code, Section 1981), as hereinafter more fully ap
pears. The matter in controversy exceeds, exclusive of
interest and costs, the sum or value of Ten Thousand
($10,000) Dollars.
(b) The jurisdiction of this Court also is invoked under
Title 28, United States Code, Section 1343. This action is
authorized by the Act of April 20, 1871, Chapter 22, Section
1, 17 Stat. 13 (Title 42, United States Code, Section 1983),
to be commenced by any citizen of the United States or
other person within the jurisdiction thereof to redress the
deprivation, under color of a State law, statute, ordinance,
regulation, custom or usage, of rights, privileges and im
munities secured by the Fourteenth Amendment of the
Constitution of the United States, Section 1, and by the
Act of May 31, 1870, Chapter 114, Section 16, 16 Stat. 144
(Title 42, United States Code, Section 1981), providing for
the equal rights of citizens and of all persons within the
jurisdiction of the United States, as hereinafter more fully
appears.
2. Infant plaintiffs are citizens of the United States and
of the Commonwealth of Virginia, and are residents of and
domiciled in the City of Alexandria, Virginia. They are
within the statutory age limits of eligibility to attend the
public schools of said City, and possess all qualifications
—11—
and satisfy all requirements for admission thereto, and are
2a
Complaint
3a
in fact attending public schools of said City operated by
defendants, with the exception of Margaret Irene Lomax
and Gerald R. Turner, who are entering public school for
the first time. All of infant plaintiffs are among those
generally classified as Negroes.
3. Adult plaintiffs are citizens of the United States and
of the Commonwealth of Virginia, and are residents of and
domiciled in the City of Alexandria, Virginia. They are
parents of the infant plaintiffs, and are taxpayers of the
United States and of the said Commonwealth and City.
All of the adult plaintiffs are among those generally classi
fied as Negroes. All adult plaintiffs having control or
charge of any unexempted child who has reached the
seventh birthday and has not passed the sixteenth birth
day are required to send said child to attend school or
receive instruction (Code of Virginia, 1950, Title 22, Chap
ter 12, Article 4, Sections 22-251 to 22-256).
4. Plaintiffs bring this action in their own behalf and,
there being common questions of law and fact affecting
the rights of all other children attending the public schools
in the City of Alexandria, Virginia, and their respective
parents and guardians, similarly situated and affected with
reference to the matters here involved, who are so numerous
as to make it impracticable to bring all before the Court,
and a common relief being sought, as will hereinafter more
fully appear, bring this action, pursuant to Rule 23 (a) of
the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure, as a class action,
also on behalf of all other children attending the public
schools in the City of Alexandria, Virginia, and their re
spective parents and guardians, similarly situated and
affected with reference to the matters here involved.
5. Defendant School Board of the City of Alexandria,
Virginia, exists pursuant to the Constitution and Laws of
Complaint
4a
Complaint
— 12—
the Commonwealth of Virginia as an administrative depart
ment of the Commonwealth of irginia discharging govern
mental functions (Constitution of Virginia, Article IX, Sec
tion 133; Code of Virginia, 1950, Title 22, Chapter 1,
Sections 22-1 to 22-9.3, Chapter 5, Section 22-44, Chapter 6,
Article 4, Sections 22-89 to 22-99, Chapters 7 to 13, Sections
22-100 to 22-330) and is declared by law to be a body corpo
rate (Code of Virginia, 1950, Title 22, Chapter 6, Article 4,
Section 22-94).
6. Defendant T. C. Williams is Division Superintendent
of the Alexandria City Public Schools, Alexandria, Vir
ginia. He holds office pursuant to the Constitution and
laws of the Commonwealth of Virginia as an administrative
officer of the public free school system of Virginia (Con
stitution of Virginia, Article IX, Section 133; Code of Vir
ginia, 1950, Title 22, Chapter 1, Sections 22-1 to 22-9.3,
Chapter 4, Sections 22-31 to 22-41, Chapter 5, Section 22-44,
Chapter 6, Article 4, Sections 22-89 to 22-99, Chapters 7
to 15, Sections 22-100 to 22-330). He is under the authority,
supervision and control of, and acts pursuant to the orders,
policies, practices, customs and usages of defendant School
Board of the City of Alexandria, Virginia. He is made a
defendant herein in his official capacity.
7. The Commonwealth of Virginia has declared public
education a State function. The Constitution of Virginia,
Article IX, Section 129, provides:
Free schools to be maintained. The General As
sembly shall establish and maintain an efficient system
of public free schools throughout the State.
5a
Pursuant to this mandate, the General Assembly of Vir
ginia has established a system of public free schools in the
Commonwealth of Virginia according to a plan set out in
Title 22, Chapters 1 to 15, inclusive, of the Code of Vir
ginia of 1950. The establishment, maintenance, and admin
istration of the public free school system of Virginia is
—13—
vested in a State Board of Education, a Superintendent of
Public Instruction, Division Superintendents of Schools,
and County, City and Town School Boards (Constitution
of Virginia, Article IX, Sections 130-133; Code of Vir
ginia, 1950, Title 22, Chapter 1, Section 22-2).
8. The public free schools of the City of Alexandria,
Virginia, are under the control and supervision of defen
dants, acting as an administrative department or division
of the Commonwealth of Virginia (Code of Virginia, 1950,
Title 22, Chapter 1, Sections 22-1 to 22-3). Defendant
School Board of the City of Alexandria, Virginia, is em
powered and required to establish and maintain an efficient
system of public free schools in said City (Code of Vir
ginia, 1950, Title 22, Chapter 1, Sections 22-1, 22-5, 22-93);
and to carry out the specific powers and duties enumerated
(Code of Virginia, 1950, Title 22, Chapter 6, Article 4,
Section 22-97).
9. Pursuant to a policy, practice, custom and usage of
segregation, on the basis of race or color, all children at
tending the public free schools of the City of Alexandria,
defendants, and each of them, and their agents and em
ployers, maintain and operate separate public free schools
for Negro children and children who are not Negroes,
respectively, and deny infant Negro plaintiffs and all other
Negro children, because of their race or color, admission
Complaint
6a
to and education in any public school operated for white
children, and compel infant Negro plaintiffs and all other
Negro children, because of their race or color, to attend
public schools set apart and operated exclusively for Negro
children.
10. The aforesaid action of defendants denies infant
plaintiffs, and each of them, their liberty without due proc
ess of law and the equal protection of the laws secured by
the Fourteenth Amendment of the Constitution of the
—14—
United States, Section 1, and the rights secured by Title 42,
United States Code, Section 1981.
11. On May 17, 1954, the Supreme Court of the United
States declared the principle that State-imposed racial
segregation in public education is violative of the Four
teenth Amendment of the Constitution of the United States.
Pursuant to said decision, formal applications have hereto
fore been made to defendants in behalf of infant plaintiffs
for admission to designated public free schools under the
jurisdiction and control of defendants, to which plaintiffs,
but for the fact that they are Negroes, in all other respects
are qualified and entitled to admission and enrollment.
Notwithstanding, defendants and each of them, have failed
and refused to act favorably upon these applications and
purposefully, wilfully, and deliberately continue to enforce
and pursue the aforesaid policy, practice, custom and usage
of racial segregation against infant plaintiffs, and all other
children similarly situated and affected.
12. Defendants will continue to pursue against plain
tiffs, and all other children similarly situated, the policy,
practice, custom and usage specified in paragraph 9 hereof,
Complaint
7a
and will continue to deny infant Negro plaintiffs admission
to or education in any public school operated for children
who are not Negroes, unless restrained and enjoined by
this Court from so doing.
13. Plaintiffs, and those similarly situated and affected,
are suffering irreparable injury and are threatened with
irreparable injury in the future by reason of the policy,
practice, custom and usage, and the actions of the defen
dants herein complained of. They have no plain, adequate,
or complete remedy to redress the wrongs and illegal acts
herein complained of other than this complaint for in
junctive relief. Any other remedy to which plaintiffs and
those similarly situated could be remitted would be at-
—15—
tended by such uncertainties and delays as would deny sub
stantia] relief, would involve a multiplicity of suits, and
would cause plaintiffs further irreparable injury and occa
sion damage, vexation, and inconvenience.
14. As a consequence of the purposeful, wilful, and
deliberate action of defendants, in continuing to segregate
infant plaintiffs and other children on the basis of their
race or color, in violation of their legal duty to plaintiffs,
plaintiffs are required to employ attorneys and undergo
great trouble, inconvenience, and expense to litigate a
vindication of their constitutional rights.
W h erefo re , plaintiffs respectfully pray that, upon the
filing of this complaint and as may appear proper and
convenient, this Court advance this action on the docket
and order a speedy hearing of this action according to law
and, upon such hearing, this Court:
Complaint
8a
(a) Enter a preliminary injunction and/or a permanent
injunction restraining and enjoining defendants, and each
of them, their successors in office, and their agents and
emidoyees, forthwith, from enforcing or pursuing against
infant plaintiffs, and other children similarly situated and
affected, the policy, practice, custom or usage which pre
cludes, on the basis of race or color, the admission, enroll
ment, or education of infant plaintiffs, or any other child
similarly situated, to and in any public school operated
by defendants at the same time, under the same terms and
conditions, and with the same treatment that similarly
situated children of any other race, color or group are
admitted, enrolled, educated, or given therein, upon the
ground that any such policy, practice, custom, usage, or
action denies infant plaintiffs, and other children similarly
situated, their liberty without due process of law and the
equal protection of the laws, secured by the Fourteenth
Amendment of the Constitution of the United States, Sec
tion 1, and the rights secured by Title 42, United States
Code, Section 1981, and is for these reasons unconstitu-
—16—
tional and void.
(b) Allow plaintiffs their costs herein, reasonable attor
neys’ fees for their counsel, and grant such further, other,
additional, or alternative relief as may appear to the Court
to be equitable and just in the premises.
Otto L. T ucker
Of Counsel for Plaintiffs
901 Princess Street
Alexandria, Virginia
Complaint
9a
Complaint
Oliver W . H ill
118 East Leigh Street
Richmond 19, Virginia
S pottswood W. R obinson , III
623 North Third Street
Richmond 19, Virginia
F rank D. R eeves
473 Florida Avenue, N. W.
Washington 1, D. C.
Counsel for Plaintiffs
10a
—2 4 -
Answer o f the School Board o f the City of Alexandria
and T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent of
Schools o f the City of Alexandria
I n t h e
UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT
F or t h e E astern D istrict op V irginia
Alexandria Division
[ same t it l e ]
For their joint and several answers in this case the
defendants, the School Board of the City of Alexandria
and T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent of Schools of
the City of Alexandria, answer and say:
1. These defendants do not deny the jurisdiction stated
in paragraphs 1 and 2 of the complaint, but they do deny
that any action of theirs, or either of them, has deprived
the plaintiffs, or any of them, under color of state law,
statute, ordinance, regulation, custom or usage, of any
right, privilege or immunity secured by the Constitution
of the United States or any amendment thereto, or any act
of Congress, as alleged in paragraph 1(b) of the complaint.
2. These defendants, for lack of sufficient information,
deny the allegations of paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 of the com
plaint.
3. These defendants admit the allegations of paragraph
5 of the complaint.
—25—
4. These defendants admit the allegations of paragraph
6 of the complaint except that they say the defendant, T. C.
11a
Williams as Division Superintendent of Schools of the City
of Alexandria is under the authority, supervision and con
trol and acts pursuant to, the orders, policies, practices,
customs and usages of the defendant The School Board of
the City of Alexandria, as is alleged in such paragraph 6,
only to the extent that there is no conflict with the provi
sions of Section 22-36 of the Code of Virginia, which
provides that the powers and duties of division superin
tendents of schools shall be fixed by the State Board of
Education, or the provisions of Section 22-97 of the Code
of Virginia, which enumerates the powers and duties of
city school boards, or Sections 22-232.1 to 22-232.17 of the
Code of Virginia, as amended by Chapter 500 of the Acts
of the Assembly of 1958, known as the Pupil Placement Act,
or any other statute of the Commonwealth of Virginia.
5. These defendants admit the allegations of paragraph
7 of the complaint.
6. These defendants admit the allegations of paragraph
8 of the complaint except that these defendants deny that
the public schools of the City of Alexandria are “under
the control and supervision of the defendants, acting as
an administrative department or division of the Common
wealth of Virginia,” and the other allegations of paragraph
8 of the complaint, to the extent that the allegations of
paragraph 8 are intended to assert that these defendants
have any power or control over the assignment or place
ment of pupils in the public schools of the City of Alex
andria.
7. These defendants deny the allegations of paragraphs
9, 10, 11, 12, 13 and 14 of the complaint.
Answer of Defendants School Board
and Division Superintendent
12a
Further Answer
Further answering these defendants jointly and severally
say:
—26—
8. Section 132 of the Constitution of Virginia sets out
the duties and powers of the State Board of Education and
provides, among them, that such board shall have such
authority to make rules and regulations for the manage
ment and the conduct of the schools as the General Assem
bly may prescribe.
Section 133 of the Constitution of Virginia provides,
among other things, that the supervision of schools in
each county and city shall be vested in a school board, to
be composed of trustees to be selected in the manner, for
the term and to the number provided by law.
Section 22-19 of the Code of Virginia provides that the
State Board of Education may make rules and regulations
not inconsistent with law for the management and conduct
of schools, such rules and regulations when published and
distributed to have the force and effect of law until revised,
amended or repealed by the General Assembly or until
revised, amended or rescinded by the Board.
Section 22-22 of the Code of Virginia provides for a
superintendent of public instruction; and Section 22-25
makes it his duty to formulate such rules and regulations
as shall be necessary for the proper and uniform enforce
ment of the provisions of the school laws in cooperation
with the local school authorities.
Section 22-36 of the Code of Virginia provides that the
powers and duties of the division superintendents of schools
shall be fixed by the State Board of Education.
Answer of Defendants School Board
and Division Superintendent
13a
Section 22-97 of the Code of Virginia enumerates the
powers and duties of city school boards, and among them
are the power and duty to explain, enforce and observe
the school laws, and to make rules for the government of
the schools, and the power and duty to perform such other
duties as shall be prescribed by the State Board of Edu
cation or imposed by law.
Section 22-232.1 of the Code of Virginia, a part of the
Pupil Placement Act, as amended by Chapter 500 of the
—2 7 -
Acts of 1958, has vested all power of enrollment and place
ment of pupils in and determination of school attendance
districts for the public schools in Virginia in the Pupil
Placement Board, and has divested the local school boards
and division superintendents of all authority “now or at
any future time” to determine the school to which any
child shall be admitted.
These defendants therefore are wholly without power to
admit any child to a public school in the City of Alexandria
except in the sense that they may perform purely minis
terial acts when clearly authorized to do so by the Consti
tution and statutes of Virginia above mentioned, particu
larly the Pupil Placement Act, and the other statutes of
Virginia, and the rules and regulations made pursuant to
the authority thereof, and by lawful action of the Pupil
Placement Board.
9. The prayer of the complaint for a permanent injunc
tion asks the Court to enjoin these defendants, their suc
cessors in office, and their agents and employees from any
and all action that regulates or affects, on the basis of
race or color the admission, enrollment for education of
the infant plaintiffs, or any other negro child similarly
Answer of Defendants School Board
and Division Superintendent
14a
situate to and in any public school operated by the defen
dants, and the complaint is therefore directed at the wrong
parties, since the Pupil Placement Board alone can grant
or deny any application by or for any pupil for admission
to any public school in the City of Alexandria.
10. The complaint is to obtain the entry of an order
which will enjoin and restrain the enforcement, operation
and execution of the Pupil Placement Act, by restraining
the action of officers of the State of Virginia in the enforce
ment and execution of such statute, and of an order or
orders made by an administrative board or commission
acting under such statute, upon the ground of the uncon
stitutionality of such statute, and under the provisions of
Title 28 U. S. C. A., Section 2281, such an injunction can
not be granted by any district court or judge thereof un-
—28—
less the application therefor is heard and determined by
a District Court of three judges under Title 28, U. S. C. A.,
Section 2284.
Answer of Defendants School Board
and Division Superintendent
T h e S chool B oard of C ity of A lexandria
T. C. W illiam s
B y E arl F . W agner
Commonwealth’s Attorney for the
City of Alexandria
E arl F. W agner
Commonwealth’s Attorney for the
City of Alexandria
A. J o h n S cariot
Assistant Commonwealth’s Attorney for the
City of Alexandria
15a
Request for Admissions Under Rule 36
- 4 3 -
I n t h e
UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT
F oe t h e E astern D istrict of V irginia
[ same title]
To:
E arl F. W agner , Esq.
Attorney for Defendants
127 North Fairfax Street
Alexandria, Virginia
Please take notice that the plaintiffs hereby request the
defendants, pursuant to Rule 36 of the Federal Rules of
Civil Procedure, to admit within 10 days after service of
this request, for the purposes of the above-entitled action
only, and subject to all pertinent objections to admissibility
which may be interposed at the trial:
1. That each of the following documents is genuine.
a. Map of the City of Alexandria, Virginia, labelled
“School Zones 1958-1959 City School Board.”, marked as
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 1.
b. Document captioned “Alexandria Public Schools, Al
exandria, Virginia—School Zones 1958-1959,” marked as
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2.
16a
2. That each of the following statements is true.
a. The infant plaintiffs in this action are citizens of the
United States and of the Commonwealth of Virginia, and
—4 4 -
are residents of the City of Alexandria, Virginia.
b. Each of the infant plaintiffs is among those generally
classified as Negroes.
c. Each of the adult plaintiffs is a citizen of the United
States and of the Commonwealth of Virginia, and a resi
dent of the City of Alexandria, Virginia.
d. Each of the adult plaintiffs is a parent or guardian
of one or more of the infant plaintiffs herein, and each
of the adult plaintiffs is among those generally classified
as Negroes.
e. Each of the infant plaintiffs is within the statutory
age limits of eligibility to attend the public schools of Alex
andria, Virginia.
f. Each of the infant plaintiffs possesses all qualifica
tions and satisfies all requirements for admission to the
public schools of Alexandria, Virginia, and each of them is
now enrolled at a public school in the City of Alexandria,
in which school only Negro pupils are now or have been
enrolled.
g. Counsel for the plaintiffs, under date of 11 August
1958, transmitted to the defendants a letter (copy of which
is attached hereto as Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3), with which were
enclosed applications to the defendants in behalf of each
of the infant plaintiffs herein in the form of “Request for
Transfer,” copies of which are attached hereto as Plain
tiffs’ Exhibits 3(a) through 3(n).
Request for Admissions Under Rule 30
17a
h. By letter addressed to counsel for plaintiffs, dated 14
August 1958 (copy of which is attached hereto as Plaintiffs’
Exhibit 4), defendant T. C. Williams acknowledged receipt
of Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3 and the enclosures therewith and
advised that “the appropriate administrative steps are be
ing taken in this situation.”
i. On 14 August 1958, defendant T. C. Williams sent to
each of the adult plaintiffs a letter identical in form and
content to the specimen copy attached hereto as Plaintiffs’
- 4 5 -
Exhibit 5.
j. The defendants have not granted the applications of
infant plaintiffs (Plaintiffs’ Exhibits 3(a)-3(n)), nor taken
any other action with reference thereto, except as herein
above set forth.
k. The “School Zone Map” (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 1) and
“School Zones 1958-59” (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2) are officially
recognized, approved, and used by defendants in the ad
ministration of the public schools of the City of Alexandria,
Virginia.
l. The assignment and/or enrollment of pupils in the
public schools of the City of Alexandria, Virginia, are made
pursuant to Plaintiffs’ Exhibits 1 and 2.
m. The specific public schools of the City of Alexandria
in which the infant plaintiffs are enrolled are and have
been attended only by pupils generally classified as Negroes
and the specific public schools to which plaintiffs sought
admission in their respective Bequests for Transfer (Plain
tiffs’ Exhibits 3(a)-3(n)) are and have been attended only
by pupils generally classified as “white.”
Request for Admissions Under Ride 36
18a
n. The defendants, in the maintenance and operation of
the public schools of the City of Alexandria, Virginia, have
adopted and followed and do now follow the policy, custom,
and usage of separate schools for the Negro and white
races.
o. The defendants have not adopted, undertaken, or pur
sued any plan, program, or course of action designed or
intended to bring about the end of racial segregation in the
public schools of Alexandria, Virginia.
Request for Admissions Under Rule 36
19a
A lexandria P ublic S chools
Alexandria, Virginia
S chool Z ones 1958-59
—51—
* * * * *
P atrick H enry S chool : For grades one to seven inclusive.
Beginning at the southern city limits and northeast along
an imaginary line passing through the intersection of South
Early Street and Wheeler Avenue to a point just west of
the intersection of Cockrell Avenue and Duke Street to
Duke Street. Thence eastward on the north side of Duke
Street to Quaker Lane. Thence north on the west side of
Quaker Lane to the intersection of Quaker Lane and Sem
inary Road. Thence generally northwestward just south of
Seminary Road but not including either side of this part of
Seminary Road (which is in the Minnie Howard zone) to
Howard Lane. Thence westward along a line south of
Seminary Road to a point just east of Shirley Highway.
Thence along a line southwestward to a point just north
of the Brookville Development. Thence southeast to the
east side of N. Pegram Street. Thence south to the north
side of Holmes Run. Thence along the north side of Holmes
Run to the bridge just east of the Quartermaster Depot.
Thence south along the east side of Holmes Run on an
imaginary line to the City Limits. Thence east along the
southern boundary of the city to a point just south of the
intersection of South Early Street and Wheeler Avenue.
* * * * *
- 4 8 -
Extracts From Exhibit 2
20a
Extracts from Exhibit 2
* * * * *
W illiam R amsey S c h o o l : Grades one to seven inclusive.
Beginning at the southwest boundary line of the city,
thence north along the western boundary line of the city
to the north side of Seminary Road. Thence southeast along
the north side of Seminary Road to Shirley Highway,
thence south on the west side of Shirley Highway to a point
just north of the Brookville Development. Thence south
east to the east side of North Pegram Street. Thence south
to the south side of Holmes Run, thence along the south
side of Holmes Run to the bridge just east of the Quarter
master Depot. Thence south along the west side of Holmes
Run on an imaginary line to the city limits, thence west
along the southern boundary of the city to the southwest
corner of the city.
.Jefferson S c h o o l : For the eighth grade white pupils for
the entire city (including the newly annexed areas).
G eorge W ashington H igh S c h o o l : For the four years of
high school as indicated by the following zone lines: Be
ginning at the north boundary of the city at its intersec
tion with Old Dominion Boulevard, thence generally south
ward and west of Notabene Drive. Thence along the line
going southeast of Old Dominion Boulevard until it inter
sects the Washington and Old Dominion Railroad. Thence
along the Washington and Old Dominion Railroad gener
ally eastward to its intersection with Russell Road. Thence
southward and east of Russell Road to the intersection of
Beverly Drive. Thence west just south of Beverly Drive
to Circle Hill Road. Thence south of Circle Hill to Old
Dominion Boulevard. Thence southeast of Old Dominion
—52—
21a
Boulevard to Crestwood Drive. Thence west just south of
Crestwood Drive to Cameron Mills Road. Thence on a line
east of Cameron Mills Road to the intersection of Braddock
Road and Fontaine Street. Thence southeast of Braddock
Road to the intersection of Lloyd’s Lane and Braddock
Road. Thence west on an imaginary line to a point south
of Timber Branch Drive. Thence southeast along the north
east side of Timber Branch Parkway to Ivy Hill Cemetery.
Thence southwest to the intersection of Janney’s Lane and
King Street. Thence west on a line south of Janney’s Lane
to Putnam Place. Thence south on a line east of Putnam
Place. Thence on an imaginary line to the east of Mon
cure Drive. Thence south to Duke Street. Thence on a line
going east just north of Duke Street to a point just west
of Robert’s Lane. Thence south including both sides of
Robert’s Lane to the city limits.
—53—
* * * * *
P arker Gray H ig h S c h o o l : For eighth grade and four
years of high school for the entire city (including the newly
annexed areas).
C harles H ouston S c h o o l : For grades one to seven inclu
sive. Beginning at the eastern boundary line of the city
on the north side of Pendleton Street. Thence west along
Pendleton Street to Washington Street, thence south along
center of Washington Street to Cameron Street. Thence
west along the north side of Cameron Street to the R. F.
& P. Railroad. Thence north to include all pupils in the
northern part of the city.
L yles C rouch S chool : For grades one to seven inclusive.
Beginning at the eastern boundary line of the city on the
Extracts from Exhibit 2
22a
Extracts from Exhibit 2
south side of Pendleton Street, thence west along Pendleton
Street. Thence south along the center of Washington Street
to Cameron Street. Thence west along the southside of
Cameron to the R. F. & P. Railroad. Thence southwest to
the old city line, thence southeast along the city line to the
eastern end of the city line. Thence north along the eastern
boundary line to Pendleton Street.
Also included in this zone will be all pupils living in the
central part of the city and all pupils living in the annexed
area.
E ig h t h Grade (N egro) : From the entire city will attend
the Parker Gray High School.
* * * * *
23a
Exhibit 3
—54—
August 11, 1958
School Board of the City of Alexandria
Mr. T. C. Williams
Superintendent of Schools
Alexandria, Virginia
Gentlemen:
I am enclosing for your attention and action “Request
for Transfer” of the following children, signed by their
parent or guardian.
NAM E
Kathryn C. Turner
Sandra A. Turner
Gerald R. Turner
PARENT
Mr. & Mrs. George R.
Turner, Jr.
ADDRESS
211 Lincolnia Road
Alexandria, Virginia
Otis E. Jones
Jessie Mae Jones
Betty Joe Jones
James Edward Lomax
Margaret Irene Lomax
Patsy Ragland
James Ragland
Sarah A. Ragland
Timothy C. Taylor
Thedosia Hundley
Pearl Hundley
Mrs. Leora Jones
Mrs. Hazel Lomax
Mrs. Sarah Ragland
Mrs. Ollie C. Taylor
Mrs. Blois Hundley
6346 Stevenson Avenue
Alexandria, Virginia
1120 N. Fairfax Street
Alexandria, Virginia
6346 B Stevenson Avenue
Alexandria, Virginia
415 Wilkes Street
Alexandria, Virginia
409 South St. Asaph Street
Alexandria, Virginia
Please inform me within five days after date of this
letter of the action taken in this matter.
Very truly yours,
OLT :wjc
Otto L. Tucker
24a
Exhibit 3D
—58—
Alexandria, Virginia
School Board of the
City of Alexandria
Alexandria, Virginia
Mr. T. C. Williams
Division Superintendent of Schools
Alexandria, Virginia
Gentlemen:
We hereby request that, at the commencement of the
1958-59 school term, our child, Betty Joe Jones, be trans
ferred from Lyles Crouch School to Patrick Henry School
or to such other school her assignment to which may prop
erly be determined on the basis of objective considerations
without regard to her race or color.
Betty Joe Jones at the close of the 1957-58 term in June,
was promoted to the 2 grade.
Respectfully yours,
/ s / L eora J ones
Address: 6346 Stevenson Ave.
Alexandria, Va.
D ate : July 19, 1958
25a
Exhibit 3F
—60—
Alexandria, Virginia
School Board of the
City of Alexandria
Alexandria, Virginia
Mr. T. C. Williams
Division Superintendent of Schools
Alexandria, Virginia
Gentlemen:
We hereby request that, at the commencement of the
1958-59 school term, our child, Otis E. Jones, be transferred
from Lyles Crouch School to Patrick Henry School or to
such other school his assignment to which may properly
be determined on the basis of objective considerations with
out regard to his race or color.
Otis E. Jones at the close of the 1957-58 term in June,
was promoted to the 4 grade.
Respectfully yours,
/ s / L eora J ones
Address: 6346 Stevenson Ave.
Alexandria, Va.
Date: July 19, 1958
26a
Exhibit 3L
—66—
Alexandria, Virginia
School Board of the
City of Alexandria
Alexandria, Virginia
Mr. T. C. Williams
Division Superintendent of Schools
Alexandria, Virginia
Gentlemen:
We hereby request that, at the commencement of the
1958-59 school term, our child, Timothy Calhoun, be trans
ferred from Parker Gray High School, to George Washing
ton High School, or to such other school his assignment to
which may properly be determined on the basis of objective
considerations without regard to his race or color.
Timothy Calhoun at the close of the 1957-58 term in
June, was promoted to the 9th grade.
Respectfully yours,
Date: August 7, 1958
/ s / O l l ie Ca lho u n T aylor
415 Wilkes Street
27a
Exhibit 3M
—67—
Alexandria, Virginia
School Board of the
City of Alexandria,
Alexandria, Virginia
Mr. T. C. Williams
Division Superintendent of Schools
Alexandria, Virginia
Gentlemen:
We hereby request that, at the commencement of the
1958-59 school term, our child, Pearl Hundley, be trans
ferred from Parker Grey High School, to George Wash
ington High School, or to such other school her assignment
to which may properly be determined on the basis of ob
jective considerations without regard to her race or color.
Pearl Hundley at the close of the 1957-58 term in June,
was promoted to the 9th grade.
Respectfully yours,
/ s / B lois H undley
409 So. St. Asaph St.
Alex. Va.
D ate :
28a
Exhibit 3N
—68—
Alexandria, Virginia
School Board of the
City of Alexandria
Alexandria, Virginia
Mr. T. C. Williams
Division Superintendent of Schools
Alexandria, Virginia
Gentlemen:
We hereby request that, at the commencement of the
1958-59 school term, our child, Thedosia Hundley, be trans
ferred from Parker Grey High School, to George Washing
ton High School, or to such other school her assignment to
which may properly be determined on the basis of objec
tive considerations without regard to her race or color.
Thedosia at the close of the 1957-58 term in June, was
promoted to the 10th grade.
Respectfully yours,
/ s / B lois H undley
409 So. St. Asaph St.
Alex. Va.
Date: August 7th, 1958
29a
Exhibit 4
—69—
(Letterhead of Alexandria City Public Schools,
Alexandria, Virginia.)
August 14, 1958
Mr. Otto L. Tucker
901 Princess Street
Alexandria, Virginia
Dear Mr. Tucker:
Your letter under date of August 11 in regard to certain
children reached me in due course.
This is to advise you that the appropriate administra
tive steps are being taken in this situation.
Sincerely yours,
TCW :eed
/ s / T. C. W illiam s
T. C. Williams
Superintendent
30a
Exhibit 5
—70—
(Letterhead of Alexandria City Public Schools,
Alexandria, Virginia.)
August 14, 1958
Mrs. Hazel Lomax
1120 North Fairfax Street
Alexandria, Virginia
My dear Mrs. Lomax:
It has been brought to my attention that you have made
inquiry as to the possibility of the transfer of certain of
your children from one school to another in our school
system.
I am taking this means of advising you that, according
to the laws under which the schools operate in the State of
Virginia, a pupil who applies to move from one school to
another within a school system is designated as a prospec
tive new pupil or a prospective new enrollee in the school
to which he indicates a desire to go. This applies also to
a pupil who finishes the grades offered at one school with
in a school system and applies to go to another school,
in the normal sequence of educational advancement, in the
same school system.
I am enclosing the necessary forms, as required by the
State, to be used in such cases as are outlined above. These
forms are to be used by all pupils applying for transfers
between schools within a school system in this State. There
are three forms for each child (white, blue and yellow).
These are fastened together. In using the forms make out
all three for each child. When the forms are completed
31a
Exhibit 5
they should be sent to this office. Upon their receipt here
you will be informed further regarding them.
In the case of a pupil entering a Virginia school for the
first time either a birth certificate or a photostat of same
must be attached to the forms. This is not necessary if
the child is already in a school in the City of Alexandria.
Sincerely yours,
/ s / T. C. W illiam s
T. C. Williams
Superintendent
TCWreed
Enc.
32a
Exhibit 6
—71—
(Letterhead of Alexandria City Public Schools,
Alexandria, Virginia.)
August 22, 1958
Mrs. Hazel Lomax
1120 North Fairfax Street
Alexandria, Virginia
My dear Mrs. Lomax:
I have learned since sending out certain information and
forms to you last Friday, August 15, that this material
was not sent out under certified mail. I regret that this
happened this way.
To be sure that this material comes to your hand for
your information and your use, should you desire it, I am
again sending the same material but this time by certified
mail so that 1 can be sure that it conies to you without
doubt.
Sincerely yours,
TCW :eed
Enc.
/ s / T. C. W illiam s
T. C. Williams
Superintendent
33a
- 40-
Extracts From Interrogatories to Defendants (October
13, 1958) and Answers (October 20 , 1 9 5 8 ) of
T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent
# # * # #
4. Give tlie names and locations of all schools operated
by the School Board of the City of Alexandria, indicating
with respect to each school whether it is attended ex
clusively by Negro or white pupils.
- 8 3 -
I n R esponse to # 4
A lexandria P ublic S chools
Alexandria, Virginia
S ch o o l A d d r e s s B a c e
Charles Barrett 1115 Martha Custis Drive White
Cora Kelly 3600 Commonwealth Avenue White
Douglas MacArthur 1000 Janney’s Lane White
y/Francis Hammond High 4646 Seminary Road White
George Mason 2601 Cameron Mills Road White
y/George Washington High 1005 Mount Vernon Avenue White
Jefferson 200 North West Street White
Maury 600 Russell Road White
Minnie Howard 3801 Braddock Road White
Mount Vernon 2500 Mount Vernon Avenue White
y/Patriek Henry 4643 Taney Avenue White
Prince Street 1001 Prince Street White
Robert E. Lee 1108 Jefferson Street White
Stonewall Jackson 3332 Duke Street White
y/Theodore Ficklin Second & North Pitt Streets White
y/William Ramsay North Beauregard Street White
y/Charles Houston 905 Wythe Street Negro
y/Lyles-Crouch 530 South St. Asaph Street Negro
y/Parker-Gray High 1207 Madison Street Negro
34a
—40—
5. State the number of students enrolled in each school,
the student capacity of each school, the percentage of en
rollment to capacity (overcrowding or undercrowding) at
each school, and the pupil-teacher ratio at each school.
- 8 4 -
I n Response to # 5
Extracts from Interrogatories and Answers of Defendant
T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent
E nrollment as of October 1, 1958
S ch o o l E n r o llm e n t C a p a c i ty
P u p il-
P e r c e n t o v e r T e a c h e r
or u n d e r r a t io
VGeorge Washington High 1635 1600 + 2.2 22.5
\/Francis Hammond High 1294 1200 + 7.8 23.9
\/Parker-Gray High 486 500 — 2.8 21.1
Jefferson 862 740 +16.5 22.7
Mount Vernon 1347 1260 + 6.9 31.7
\/Patrick Henry 950 990 — 4.0 28.5
Minnie Howard 451 750 —39.9 23.4
Robert B. Lee 766 900 —14.9 24.6
Maury 529 540 — 2.0 29.0
Douglas MacArthur 434 550 —21.0 27.0
Charles Barrett 441 600 —26.5 25.8
VTheodore Ficklin 301 360 —16.4 25.0
\/William Ramsay 623 600 + 3.8 31.0
VLyles-Crouch 705 900 —21.7 27.1
VCharles Houston 760 840 — 9.5 27.1
Prince Street 314 450 —30 28.4
Cora Kelly 552 600 — 8.0 27.0
George Mason 666 720 — 7.5 27.5
Stonewall Jackson 323 330 — 2.1 28.5
35a
Extracts from Interrogatories and Answers of Defendant
T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent
—41—
* * * * *
15. With respect to each of the infant plaintiffs herein,
list the name of the school presently attended and the
name of the school which is nearest the home of said
child, serving his or her respective grade level.
—81—
15. A. Kathryn C. Turner is now attending the Lyles-
Crouch School. The closest school to her home
geographically is the William Ramsay School.
B. Sandra A. Turner is now attending the Lyles-
Crouch School. The school closest to her home
geographically is the William Ramsay School.
C. Gerald R. Turner is now attending the Lyles-
Crouch School. The school closest to his home
geographically is the William Ramsay School.
D. Otis E. Jones is now attending the Lyles-
Crouch School. The school closest to his home
geographically is the William Ramsay School.
E. Jessie Mae Jones is now attending the Lyles-
Crouch School. The school closest to her home
geographically is the William Ramsay School.
F. Betty Jo Jones now attends the Lyles-Crouch
School. The school closest to her home geo
graphically is the William Ramsay School.
G. James E. Lomax now attends the Charles Hous
ton School. The school closest to his home geo
graphically is the Theodore Ficklin School.
H. Margaret I. Lomax now attends the Charles
Houston Elementary School. The elementary
36a
school closest to her home geographically is the
Theodore Ficklin School.
I. Patsy Ragland now attends the Parker-Gray
High School. The closest High school to her
home geographically is the Francis C. Hammond
High School.
J. James Ragland now attends the Parker-Gray
High School. The closest high school to his
home is the Francis C. Hammond High School.
K. Sarah A. Ragland now attends the Lyles-Crouch
School. The elementary school closest to her
home geographically is the William Ramsay
School.
L. Timothy C. Taylor now attends the Parker-Gray
High School. The closest high school to his
home geographically is the Parker-Gray High
School.
M. Theodosia Hundley now attends the Parker-Gray
High School. The closest high school to her home
geographically is the Parker-Gray High School.
N. Pearl Hundley now attends the Parker-Gray
High School. The closest high school to her
home geographically is the Parker-Gray High
School.
—41—
16. List the name of the school which a white child of
the same grade level and living at the same address as
each of the infant plaintiffs would attend on the basis of
the established school zones as prescribed on Plaintiffs’
Exhibits 1 and 2.
Extracts from Interrogatories and Answers of Defendant
T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent
37a
Extracts from Interrogatories and Answers of Defendant
T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent
—82—
16. In the eases of each child listed above the school
which a white child would attend is shown by the
letter designating each child in #15
A. The William Ramsay School
B. The William Ramsay School
C. The William Ramsay School
D. The William Ramsay School
E. The William Ramsay School
F. The William Ramsay School
G. The Theodore Ficklin School
H. The Theodore Ficklin School
I. The Francis C. Hammond High School
J. The Francis C. Hammond High School
lv. The William Ramsay School
L. The George Washington High School
M. The George AVashington High School
N. The George Washington High School
—41—
17. State whether the School Board of the City of Alex
andria or the Division Superintendent of Schools of the
City of Alexandria has adopted, prescribed, or admin
istered a plan, program, or criteria for the admission,
enrollment, or education of pupils in the public schools of
the City of Alexandria for the 1958-59 school year other
than set forth in Plaintiffs’ Exhibits 1 and 2.
—82—
17. The criteria for the admission, enrollment, or edu
cation of pupils in the public schools of the City of
Alexandria, Virginia for the 1958-’59 school year
other than as set forth in Exhibits I and II are
application for enrollment upon the Pupil Place
38a
ment Form of the State Pupil Placement Board and
permanent placement by the State Pupil Placement
Board.
—41—
18. If the answer to the preceding question is in the
affirmative, state the time, place, and circumstances of
its adoption, etc., and give a detailed description of said
plan, program, or criteria, with specific reference to the
original minutes or other documentary record where it
can be found and verified.
—82—
18. The local School Board has not adopted, prescribed,
or administered any enrollment, placement, admis
sion or education plan other than that required by
State law as contained in State statutes.
* * * * *
Extracts from Interrogatories and Answers of Defendant
T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent
39a
- 1 2 6 -
Extracts From Interrogatories to Defendants (Novem
ber 18, 1958) and Answers (November 26 , 1958)
of School Board o f the City o f Alexandria, Va.
and T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent
I n t h e
UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT
F or t h e E astern D istrict of V irginia
Alexandria Division
[ same t it l e ]
1. State whether or not, either prior to or subsequent
to the preparation and filing of answers to interrogatories
by defendant T. C. Williams previously propounded here
in, the School Board of the City of Alexandria, or the
Division Superintendent of Schools of the City of Alex
andria, has recommended, proposed, adopted, or prepared
a plan, program or criteria for the admission, enrollment,
or education of pupils in the public schools of the City of
Alexandria for the 1958-59 school year or any portion
thereof, or for any future school year other than as set
forth in the School Zone Map and plan for 1958-59 (Plain
tiffs’ Exhibits 1 and 2 herein).
- 1 2 9 -
1. The defendants herein state that they have adopted
a plan for enrollment of pupils in the public schools
for the 1958-59 school year.
—126—
2. State whether or not the School Board of the City
of Alexandria, or the Division Superintendent of Schools
40a
lias cooperated or assisted in the preparation of, or has
any knowledge of, any plan, program, or criteria of the
nature of that described in the preceding interrogatory,
which has been formulated, proposed, or adopted by the
Pupil Placement Board of Virginia or any other official or
agency of the Commonwealth or of the City of Alexandria.
—129—
2. The defendants herein reply in the negative to Ques
tion Numbered 2 of the Interrogatories.
—127—
3. If the answer to either or both of the foregoing in
terrogatories is affirmative, (i) state by whom the plan,
program, or criteria was prepared, formulated, recom
mended, proposed, or adopted, the time and place and
circumstances of its adoption, etc., including a statement
as to whether or not the operation of such plan, etc., is
contingent upon the happening of any event; (ii) give a
detailed description of said plan, program, or criteria; and
(iii) give specific reference to the original minutes or other
documentary record where it can be found and verified.
—129—
3. The defendants herein, in reply to Question Num
bered 3 (i) state that the Division Superintendent
of Schools proposed and prepared the plan which
was adopted October 28, 1958 by the School Board
of the City of Alexandria, Virginia, at a meeting of
said board held in the offices of the School Board;
(ii) Copy of resolution hereto attached; (iii) Min
utes of the School Board meeting dated October 28,
1958, said minutes being located at the offices of
the said School Board.
Extracts from Interrogatories and Answers of
Defendants School Board and T. C. Williams,
Division Superintendent
41a
Extracts from, Interrogatories and Answers of
Defendants School Board and T. C. Williams,
Division Superintendent
—132—
3. (ii) : Resolution:
W hereas, The School Board of the City of Alex
andria, Virginia recognizes that the applications of
the fourteen (14) Negro children in the case of
Otis E. Jones et ah vs. The School Board of the
City of Alexandria, Virginia et al. for placement
in certain schools of the city previously attended
only by white pupils, as shown on the applications
for such placement, together with the desired grade
placement in each case, should be acted upon with
out regard to race or color; and
W hereas, The School Board of the City of Alex
andria, Virginia realizes that it has the responsi
bility of treating all public school pupils alike in
furnishing them the best possible public educational
opportunities, within the ability of the School Board,
and to avoid assignment of any child to a grade
level or school which does not suit the degree of
his present scholastic achievement; and
W hereas, The School Board of the City of Alex
andria, Virginia further realizes that it must oper
ate all of the schools comprising the city school
system with full regard to the proper interests
of all pupils and must not burden any class or
school by the assignment thereto of more than a
just proportion of the total number of public school
pupils in the city, in consideration of existing en
rollments and of the possibilities of expansion into
satisfactory and, at present, unused rooms available
42a
within or immediately available to present used
quarters:
Now T H E R E F O R E BE IT R ESO LV ED T H A T : The School
Board of the City of Alexandria, Virginia adopt a
plan of assignment of those pupils applying for
transfer, enrollment or placement in the public
schools of the Alexandria, Virginia Public Schools
—133—
to be administered on a racially non-discriminatory
basis in which the following criteria will be con
sidered in making assignment of any such pupil to
the public schools of the city.
1. Location of residence of the applicant in refer
ence to the closest school to him of the grade level
to which he is eligible, or offering the program
needed by him, and in reference to the school which
he now attends, if in attendance in the city.
2. The condition of enrollment in the schools in
volved in the requested transfer, or placement, as
to overcrowding or undercrowding, the pupil-teacher
ratio of each such school, the ability of each school
involved to absorb additional enrollment without
overcrowding.
3. Academic achievement and level of mental ma
turity to be determined by a program of tests which
shall be inaugurated and administered by the Super
intendent as soon as possible for the current year
and between July 15th and August 15th of succeed
ing years, to all children who apply, or for whom
applications are made, for transfers from other
Extracts from Interrogatories and Answers of
Defendants School Board and T. C. Williams,
Division Superintendent
43a
schools either within or without the City of Alex
andria, Virginia, or who apply, or for whom appli
cations are made, for initial enrollment in the public
schools of the City of Alexandria, Virginia, whose
applications involve unusual circumstances; pro
vided, however, that in the cases of the fourteen
(14) Negro children whose applications involve the
unusual circumstances of seeking transfers to or
initial enrollment in public schools of the City pre
viously attended only by children of the opposite
race and who have already applied for transfers or
initial enrollments, shall be judged in this Number
Three Section upon the results of tests which have
been given or are being given in the usual course of
testing for the current session and provided further,
however, that as to all such children so applying,
or for whom applications are made, in succeeding
—134-
years within the time limit fixed by this Board for
making such applications, but, too late to be tested
by August 15th such tests shall be given within a
reasonable time after such applications are made;
such tests to be applied and administered according
to regular standards on a racially non-discrimina-
tory basis.
Academic advancement or standing will also be
ascertained, in part, by examination of the pupil’s
cumulative record (if available), report cards and
other representative informational material.
4. Health factors which have a bearing on the
situation and which influence attendance, alertness,
Extracts from Interrogatories and Answers of
Defendants School Board and T. C. Williams,
Division Superintendent
44a
wholesomeness, vigor, mental capacity, association,
acceptability or learning ability and retention.
5. Any facts which may be available indicating
emotional and social stability, or otherwise, which
would in any way affect the acceptability of such
transfer.
6. Eligibility as to actual residence, whether liv
ing with parents, inlaws, friends or guardians.
7. No pupil affected by the above shall be enrolled
in any school except by affirmative act of the School
Board, which shall in all cases exercise its proper
discretion in making such assignment in view of all
pertinent facts, but, without regard to race.
—127—
4. If the answer to interrogatories numbered one and
two or either of them is in the affirmative, state to what
school in the Alexandria Public School System, each of
the infant plaintiffs would be assigned in accordance with
such plan, program, or criteria.
—129—
4. The defendants herein state that the Pupil Place
ment Plan has been adopted and no action has been
taken under it for any pupils.
Extracts from Interrogatories and Answers of
Defendants School Board and T. C. Williams,
Division Superintendent
* * *
45a
I n th e
UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT
F or t h e E astern D istrict of V irginia
Alexandria Division
- 1 4 6 -
Order Granting Injunction
{same t it l e ]
This cause came on to be heard on the 14th day of Jan
uary, 1959 upon the complaint and answer, upon plaintiffs’
motion for summary judgment based upon the pleadings,
stipulations, admissions, interrogatories and exhibits filed
herein, upon the renewal of defendants’ motion to dismiss
the complaint, and upon defendants’ application for the
convening of a three-judge District Court, and was sub
mitted without oral argument by counsel.
Upon consideration whereof, the Court finds, concludes,
and orders as follows:
1. The Court is of the same opinion as previously stated
in denying defendants’ motion to dismiss, in that the Pupil
Placement Board of the Commonwealth of Virginia is not
a necessary or indispensable party to this action and the
said motion to dismiss is hereby denied.
2. Virtually the same proposition contained in the mo
tion to dismiss is raised by defendants’ application for the
—147-
convening of a three-judge District Court, but inasmuch
as no injunction is asked or required against the enforce
ment of the Pupil Placement Act or the officials charged
46a
with its enforcement in order to afford the relief prayed
herein, the Court concludes that no case for the consti
tution of a three-judge court is presented and the Court
will proceed with the consideration and disposition of this
case as a single-judge court.
3. From an examination of the complaint and answer,
defendants’ admissions, defendants’ answers to the written
interrogatories propounded by plaintiffs, the exhibits, stip
ulations and other matters of record herein, the Court finds
that the following facts are established:
(a) That this Court has jurisdiction of this cause;
(b) That the infant plaintiffs are citizens of the United
States and of the Commonwealth of Virginia, and are resi
dents of and domiciled in the City of Alexandria, Virginia.
They are within the statutory age limits of eligibility to
attend the public schools of said City, and possess all quali
fications and satisfy all requirements for admission thereto,
and are in fact attending public schools of said City oper
ated by defendants. All of infant plaintiffs are among
those generally classified as Negroes;
(c) That the adult plaintiffs are citizens of the United
States and of the Commonwealth of Virginia, and are
residents of and domiciled in the City of Alexandria, Vir
ginia. They are parents of the infant plaintiffs, and are
taxpayers of the United States and of the said Common
wealth and City. All of the adult plaintiffs are among
those generally classified as Negroes.
(d) That this action is properly brought and maintained
as a class action by the infant plaintiffs and their parents
and guardians on behalf of all other children attending the
Order Granting Injunction
47a
Order Granting Injunction
- 1 4 8 -
public schools in the City of Alexandria, Virginia, and their
respective parents and guardians, similarly situated and
affected with reference to the matters here involved;
(e) That the defendant School Board of the City of
Alexandria, Virginia is a body corporate existing pursuant
to the Constitution and laws of the Commonwealth of Vir
ginia as an administrative department of the Common
wealth of Virginia. The defendant T. C. Williams, as Divi
sion Superintendent of Alexandria City Public Schools,
is an administrative officer of the public free school system
of Virginia, acting under the authority, supervision and
control of, and acting pursuant to the orders, policies, prac
tices, customs and usages of defendant School Board of
the City of Alexandria, Virginia;
(f) That the public free schools of the City of Alexan
dria, Virginia, are under the control and supervision of
defendants, acting as an administrative department or divi
sion of the Commonwealth of Virginia. Defendant School
Board of the City of Alexandria, Virginia, is empowered
and required to establish and maintain an efficient system of
public free schools in said City; and to carry out the specific
powers and duties enumerated in the Code of Virginia,
1950, Title 22, Chapter 6, Article 4, Section 22-97;
(g) That pursuant to a policy, practice, custom and
usage of segregating, on the basis of race or color, all
children attending the public free schools of the City of
Alexandria, defendants, and each of them, and their agents
and employees, maintain and operate separate public free
schools for Negro children and children who are not Ne
groes, respectively, and deny infant Negro plaintiffs and
all other Negro children, because of their race or color,
48a
admission to and education in any public school operated
for white children, and compel infant Negro plaintiffs and
all other Negro children, because of their race or color, to
—149—
attend public schools set apart and operated exclusively
for Negro children;
(h) That formal applications have heretofore been made
to defendants in behalf of the infant plaintiffs for admis
sion to designated public free schools under the jurisdic
tion and control of defendants, to which said plaintiffs, but
for the fact that they are Negroes, in all other respects were
qualified and entitled to admission and enrollment. How
ever, defendants, and each of them, have failed and refused
to act favorably upon these applications, have continued
to enforce and pursue the aforesaid policy, practice,
custom and usage of racial segregation against infant
plaintiffs, and all other children similarly situated and
affected and defendants will continue to pursue said policy,
practice, custom and usage against infant plaintiffs and all
other children similarly situated and affected and will
continue to deny infant plaintiffs admission to or educa
tion in any public school operated for children who are
not Negroes, unless restrained and enjoined by this Court
from so doing.
4. Wherefore, the Court concludes as follows:
(a) That there is no genuine issue as to any material
fact in this case;
(b) That the aforesaid action of defendants denies in
fant plaintiffs, and each of them, their liberty without due
process of law and the equal protection of the laws secured
by the Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the
Order Granting Injunction
49a
United States, Section 1, and the rights secured by Title
42, United States Code, Section 1981;
(c) That plaintiffs, and those similarly situated and
affected, are suffering irreparable injury and are threatened
with irreparable injury in the future by reason of the pol-
—150—
icy, practice, custom and usage, and the actions of the
defendants complained of in this cause. Plaintiffs have no
plain, adequate, or complete remedy to redress the wrongs
and illegal acts of which they complained other than in
junctive relief granted by this Court;
(d) That summary judgment should be granted the
plaintiffs.
5. Therefore, it is adjudged , ordered, and decreed that
effective on and after February 2, 1959, the defendants,
their successors in office, agents, representatives, servants,
and employees be and each of them is hereby restrained
and enjoined from refusing on account of race or color to
admit to, or enroll or educate in, any school under their
operation, control, direction, or supervision, any child
otherwise qualified for admission to and enrollment and
education in such school.
6. The defendants are directed to report in writing to
counsel for the plaintiffs, on or before January 26, 1959,
the action they have taken, or will take upon the effective
date of the injunction herein, with respect to the pend
ing applications of the infant plaintiffs herein for admis
sion and enrollment in the respective schools designated in
their applications, which report shall include the specific
reasons for the rejection of any of said applications.
Order Granting Injunction
50a
7. The plaintiffs may, upon notice to defendants, at a
further hearing in this cause present for consideration and
action by the Court their objections, if any there be, to the
action taken by the defendants with respect to the pend
ing applications of the plaintiffs for admission and enroll
ment in the respective schools designated in their applica
tions.
8. Jurisdiction of this cause is retained with the power
—151—
to enlarge, reduce, or otherwise modify the provisions of
said injunction or of this decree, and this cause is con
tinued generally.
Order Granting Injunction
January 23, 1959
A lbert V . B ryan
United States District Judge
51a
- 1 6 7 -
Extracts From Report (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 8 )
I n t h e
UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT
F or t h e E astern D istrict of V irginia
[ same t it l e ]
At a meeting of the School Board of the City of Alex
andria, Virginia, held in the City of Alexandria on Jan
uary 22, 1959, consideration was given the petitions of the
Complainants to he assigned to certain public schools
within the City. Upon the recommendation of the Defen
dant, T. C. Williams, Division Superintendent and upon
the review of the facts of each particular case by the
Board, the petitions of the several Complainants are denied
for the reasons set forth in the attached statements.
/ s / J ohn B arton P h il l ip s
John Barton Phillips
/ s / E arl F. W agner
Earl F. Wagner
—168-
C riteria in D eterm ina tion of E lig ibility U nder th e
P u p il A ssig n m en t P lan of t h e A lexandria ,
V irg in ia C ity S chool B oard
1. Relation of residence location of the pupil with refer
ence to schools, or school, applied for.
2. State of enrollment conditions in the schools concerned
in any case, or cases, under discussion.
52a
Extracts from Report (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 8)
3. Academic achievement and mental capacity as these
factors enter into conclusions on requests for entry or
transfer.
4. Factors involving the health and/or well-being of the
applicant which may have a bearing on the request from
him.
5. Any factors which might affect the mental or emotional
stability of the applicant so much as to become perti
nent in placement determinations.
6. Is the applicant a bona fide resident of the city and
actually entitled to attend school here.
K ey to Cases
Case A. Kathryn C. Turner
Case B. Sandra Turner
Case C. Gerald Turner
Case D. Otis E. Jones
Case E. Jessie Mae Jones
Case F. Betty Jo Jones
Case G. James E. Lomax
Case II. Margaret I. Lomax
Case 1. Patsy Ragland
Case J. James Ragland
Case K. Sarah A. Ragland
Case L. Timothy C. Taylor
Case M. Theodosia Hundley
Case N. Pearl Hundley
—169—
and R esidence
211 Lincolnia Road
211 Lincolnia Road
211 Lincolnia Road
6346 Stevenson Avenue
6346 Stevenson Avenue
6346 Stevenson Avenue
1120 North Fairfax Street
1120 North Fairfax Street
6346 B Stevenson Avenue
6346 B Stevenson Avenue
6346 B Stevenson Avenue
415 Wilkes Street
409 South Saint Asaph Street
409 South Saint Asaph Street
53a
Extracts from Report (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 8)
Cases A pply in g foe C erta in G rades in Certa in S chools
Case A.
Case B.
Case C.
Case D.
Case E.
Case F.
Case G.
Case H.
Case I.
Case J.
Case K.
Case L.
Case M.
Case N.
Applying for sixth grade in Patrick Henry from
sixth grade in Lyles-Crouch
Applying for second grade in Patrick Henry from
second grade in Lyles-Crouch
Applying for first grade in Patrick Henry from
first grade in Lyles-Crouch
Applying for fourth grade in Patrick Henry from
fourth grade in Lyles-Crouch
Applying for third grade in Patrick Henry from
third grade in Lyles-Crouch
Applying for second grade in Patrick Henry from
second grade in Lyles-Crouch
Applying for second grade in Theodore Ficklin
from second grade in Houston
Applying for first grade in Theodore Ficklin from
first grade in Houston
Applying for tenth grade in Hammond High from
tenth grade in Parker-Gray
Applying for ninth grade in Hammond High from
ninth grade in Parker-Gray
Applying for third grade in Patrick Henry from
third grade in Lyles-Crouch
Applying for ninth grade in George Washington
from ninth grade in Parker-Gray
Applying for tenth grade in George Washington
from tenth grade in Parker-Gray
Applying for ninth grade in George Washington
from ninth grade in Parker-Gray
54a.
Extracts from Report (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 8)
—173—
Otis E. Jones
CASE D
D isposition of R equest by t h e S chool B oard
Denied
(a) On basis of Criterion 1 of Placement Plan. Patrick
Henry School is not geographically closest to pupil’s home.
No transportation from area.
(b) On basis of Criterion 2 of Placement Plan. Both the
Patrick Henry and William Ramsay Schools are heavily
loaded in enrollment. Henry School is 21 above capacity
with pupil-teacher ratio of 30.64 to 1, while William Ramsay
School is 67 above capacity with pupil-teacher ratio of 33.35
to 1. Comparative figures for Lyles-Crouch School are
175 pupils below capacity with a pupil-teacher ratio of
27 to 1. Both the Henry and Ramsay Schools are using
every available classroom. Lyles-Crouch School has three
vacant classrooms.
(c) On basis of Criterion 3 of Plan.
This pupil accomplishes at the third grade level, much
below his grade placement. The Lyles-Crouch School fourth
grade, in which he is, achieves at the third grade three
month level. The fourth grades of the Henry School and
the Ramsay School achieve at the fourth grade nine month
level and the fifth grade and four month level respectively.
This boy should be in special class. He could never bridge
such gaps.
(d) On basis of Criterion 5 of Plan.
This boy, if enrolled in the fourth grade at either of the
alternative schools, will not only be completely lost and
55a
confused by the strains enumerated in Cases A, B and C,
but these will be severely complicated by his own poor
emotional adjustments and reactions. His poor academic
achievement and his inability to cope satisfactorily with
the situation where he already is, in familiar surroundings,
indicates a probable complete lack of capacity to meet new,
strange, more demanding and more confusing problems and
situations.
Extracts from Report (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 8)
—175—
Betty Jo Jones
CASE F
D ispositio n op R equest by t h e S chool B oard
Denied
(a) On basis of Criterion 1 of Placement Plan. Patrick
Henry School is not the closest school geographically to
home of applicant. No transportation from home area.
(b) On basis of Criterion 2 of Plan. Same as in Cases A,
B, C, D and E.
(c) On basis of Criterion 3 of Plan. The I. Q. of this
child is 81 which is a very low average. Her mental age
is 1 year and 5 months below her chronological age. This
is consistent with her I. Q. Reading level “low normal”.
Arithmetic “poor risk”. Her I.Q. is about the level of the
school which she is now in (Lyles-Crouch). It is 22 points
below the median of the third grade of Patrick Henry
School and 30 points below the median of the third grade
of William Ramsay School. Her mental age is 1 year and
9 months below the third grade median at Henry School
and 2 years and 6 months below the third grade median of
Ramsay School.
56a
(d) On basis of Criterion 5 of Plan. The emotional
stress in such a transfer under the psychological, academic
and level of mental capacity conditions would, in our opin
ion, be disastrous.
Extracts from Report (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 8)
—183—
Timothy C. Taylor
CASE L
D ispositio n of R equest by t h e S chool B oard
Denied
(a) On the Basis of Criterion 1 of Placement Plan. The
George Washington High School is geographically more
distant from this boy’s home than the Parker-Gray High
School.
(b) The George Washington High School is over ca
pacity. The Parker-Gray High School is under capacity.
Pupil-teacher ratio at the George Washington High School
is higher than at the Parker-Gray High School.
(c) On basis of Criterion 3 of Plan. This boy on eighth
grade tests was almost a year behind the grade. These
eighth grade pupils are now ninth graders at Parker-Gray.
The eighth grade pupils going to ninth grade at the George
Washington High School rated two (2) years above their
grade. Therefore, there is a gap of practically three (3)
years between this boy’s level and the level of the George
Washington High School.
(d) The unnecessary emotional stresses engendered by
sending a pupil by one high school to go to another, in
which he will lie in a novel, abnormal and unusual position,
will be severe.
57a
Extracts from Report (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 8)
—182—
(Amended 1/28/59)
CASE L
D ispositio n op R equest by t h e S chool B oard
Denied
(a) On the basis of Criterion 1 of Placement Plan. The
George Washington High School is geographically more
distant from this boy’s home than the Parker-Gray High
School.
(b) The George Washington High School is over ca
pacity. The Parker-Gray High School is under capacity.
Pupil-teacher ratio at the George Washington High School
is higher than at the Parker-Gray High School.
(c) On basis of Criterion 3 of Plan. This boy on eighth
grade Iowa Silent Reading Test was eight (8) months
behind the median score in grade placement of those stu
dents of George Washington High School. These eighth
grade pupils are now ninth grade pupils at Parker-Gray
High School. Therefore, there is a gap of two years and
seven months between the median scores of the present
ninth grades of George Washington High School and
Parker-Gray High School.
(d) The unnecessary emotional stresses engendered by
sending a pupil by one high school to go to another, in
which he will be in a novel, abnormal and unusual position,
will be severe.
58a
Extracts from Report (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 8)
—184—
Theodosia Hundley
CASE M
D isposition of R equest by t h e S chool B oard
Denied
(a) On basis of Criterion 1 of Placement Plan. The
school which she attends is closer to her home than the
one for which she applies.
(b) On basis of Criterion 2 of Plan. The school which
she attends is less crowded than the one to which she ap
plies.
(c) On basis of Criterion 3 of Plan. The difference be
tween median percentile rank for the 10th grade between
the school attended and the one applied for is indicative
of too great a gap between accomplishment levels for this
student who rates in a low average.
(d) On the basis of Criterion 5 of Plan. The abnormal
stresses in other cases similar to this are complicated by
this child’s, with an ability level at low average, striving
to span, for her, an impossible gulf.
CASE N
—185—
Pearl Hundley
D isposition of R equest by t h e S chool B oard
Denied
(a) On basis of Criterion 1 of the Placement Plan. The
school which this girl attends is closer to her home than
that to which she applies.
(b) On the basis of Criterion 2 of Plan. See Case M.
59a
(c) On basis of Criterion 3 of the Plan. Applicant’s
mental ability and grade accomplishment are below the
school applied to. School now attending is much behind
school applied to.
(d) On basis of Criterion 5 of the Plan. See cases pre
ceding (Cases A, B, C—M, etc.).
Extracts from Report (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 8)
60a
- 1 5 2 -
Extracts From Motion for Further Relief
I n t h e
UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT
F or t h e E astern D istrict of V irginia
[ same t it l e ]
Plaintiffs Otis E. Jones, Jessie Mae Jones and Betty Jo
Jones, infants, by Leora Jones, their mother and next
friend; Thedosia Hundley and Pearl Hundley, infants,
by Blois Hundley, their mother and next friend; Timothy
Calhoun Taylor, an infant, by Ollie C. Taylor, Iris mother
and next friend; Patsy Ragland, James Ragland, and
Sarah A. Ragland, infants, by Sarah Ragland, their mother
and next friend; Janies Edward Lomax and Margaret
Irene Lomax, infants, by Hazel Lomax, their mother and
next friend; and Kathryn C. Turner, Sandra A. Turner,
and Gerald R. Turner, infants, by George R. Turner, Jr.,
their father and next friend; move the Court to grant
them further, necessary and proper relief and, as grounds
for said motion, state:
1. On 23 January 1959, this Court entered an Order
Granting Injunction in this cause, providing, inter alia,
as follows:
—153—
5. . . . it is A djudged, Ordered, and D ecreed that
effective on and after February 2, 1959, the defen
dants, their successors in office, agents, representa
tives, servants, and employees be and each of them
is hereby restrained and enjoined from refusing on
account of race or color to admit to, or enroll or
61a
educate in, any school under their operation, control,
direction, or supervision, any child otherwise qualified
for admission to and enrollment and education in such
school.
6. The defendants are directed to report in writing
to counsel for the plaintiffs, on or before January 26,
1959, the action they have taken, or will take upon the
effective date of the injunction herein, with respect to
the pending applications of the infant plaintiffs herein
for admission and enrollment in the respective schools
designated in their applications, which report shall
include the specific reasons for the rejection of any
said applications.
7. The plaintiffs may, upon notice to defendants,
at a further hearing in this cause present for consider
ation and action by the Court their objections, if any
there be, to the action taken by the defendants with
respect to the pending applications of the plaintiffs
for admission and enrollment in the respective schools
designated in their applications.
8. Jurisdiction of this cause is retained with the
power to enlarge, reduce, or otherwise modify the
provisions of said injunction or of this decree, and
this cause is continued generally.
2. On 26 January 1959, defendants, by counsel, served
upon counsel for plaintiffs a Report (copy of which is
attached hereto as Plaintiffs’ Exhibit “A” and prayed to
be read as a part hereof), pursuant to 1J6 of the aforesaid
Order Granting Injunction, as follows:
At a meeting of the School Board of the City of
Alexandria on January 22, 1959, consideration was
Extracts from Motion for Further Relief
62a
given the petitions of the Complainants to be assigned
to certain public schools within the City. Upon the
recommendation of Defendant, T. C. Williams, Division
Superintendent and upon the review of the facts of
each particular case by the Board, the petitions of the
several Complainants are denied for the reasons set
forth in the attached statements.
3. Plaintiffs object to the aforesaid action by defendants
in denying their several applications for the following
reasons:
a. In their consideration and action upon plaintiffs’ ap
plications, defendants applied standards and criteria of
eligibility for admission to and enrollment in the public
—154—
free schools of Alexandria, Virginia, not similarly applied
as a basis of eligibility for the admission and enrollment
of “white” students in said schools, thereby discriminating
against plaintiffs on account of their race or color in vio
lation, or threatened violation, of the Order Granting In
junction herein and in violation of the rights of plaintiffs
as guaranteed and protected by the “equal protection”
clause of the Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution
of the United States.
b. In their application of the “Criteria in Determination
of Eligibility under the Pupil Assignment Plan of the
Alexandria, Virginia City School Board” to the pending
applications of the individual infant plaintiffs herein, the
defendants have violated, or threaten to violate, the Order
Granting Injunction and the constitutionally guaranteed
and protected rights of said plaintiffs, as follows:
* * * * *
Extracts from Motion for Further Relief
63a
(4) CASE D
(a) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 1 of Placement
Plan” is validly applied as a basis for denying his appli
cation for the reasons set out in |j(l)(a), supra.
(b) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 2 of Plan” is
validly applied as a basis for denying his application for
the reasons set out in j[(l) (b), supra.
(c) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 3 of Plan” is
validly applied as a basis for denying his application in
that (i) grade level accomplishment and placement is
not similarly applied as a basis for excluding “white”
children from the William Ramsay School; (ii) he is in
formed and believes that there are “white” children en
rolled and admitted in the school and grade for which
he is an applicant whose level of accomplishment is no
higher than his; (iii) his level of accomplishment, as
measured and determined by defendants, is not an in
fallible basis upon which to predict his potential in the
school to which he seeks admission; and (iv) he is in
formed and believes that defendants maintain and operate
a “special” class to which he may be assigned, if necessary,
in the school to which he has applied.
(d) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 5 of Plan” is
—157—
validly applied as a basis for denying his application for
the reasons set out in fl(l)(c), supra.
# * # # #
Extracts from Motion for Further Relief
—156—
64a
(6) CASE F
(a) This plaintiff denies that ‘‘Criterion 1 of Placement
Plan” is validly applied as a basis for denying her appli
cation for the reasons set out in fl(l)(a), supra.
(b) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 2 of Plan” is
validly applied as a basis for denying her application for
the reasons set out in fl(l)(b), supra.
(c) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 3 of Plan” is
validly applied as a basis for denying her application in
that (i) her alleged very low average I.Q., mental age
1 year and 5 months below her chronological age, “low
normal” reading level, and “poor risk” in arithmetic do
not constitute an infallible basis for prediction of her
potential achievement in the William Ramsay School; and
(ii) on the basis of defendants’ allegations that her I.Q.
and mental age ratings are below the median of the third
grade of William Ramsay School she is informed and
believes that “white” pupils with I.Q. and mental age
ratings no higher than hers have been admitted and en
rolled in said school.
(d) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 5 of Plan” is
validly applied as a basis for denying her application for
the reasons set out in ]|(1) (c), supra.
# # * * #
—162—
(12) CASE L
(a) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 1 of Placement
Plan” is validly applied as a basis for denying his appli
cation in that (i) his assignment to the Parker-Gray High
School is based solely on his race or color and not upon
Extracts from Motion for Further Relief
—158—
65a
the fact that this school is geographically closer to his
home than the George Washington High School; (ii) a
“white” child living at plaintiff’s address would be ad
mitted and enrolled in George Washington rather than
Parker-Gray; (iii) unless and until defendants revise their
existing racial geographic attendance zones, in compliance
with their affirmative duty to desegregate the public schools
of the City of Alexandria, Virginia, they may not validly
use mere geographic proximity to the “Negro” school as
the basis for denying a “Negro” child’s application for
admission to a [school in which a] “white” child similarly
geographically situated would be admitted.
(b) This plaintiff denies that George Washington High
School’s alleged over capacity and high pupil-teacher ratio
as compared with Parker-Gray is validly applied as a
basis for denying his application in that (i) George Wash
ington High School was not over capacity at the time his
—163-
application originally was submitted and rejected by de
fendants on account of his race or color; (ii) no “white”
child’s application for enrollment and admission in George
Washington High School has been rejected for this alleged
reason; and (iii) overcrowding is not a legal justification
for continued racial segregation.
(c) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 3 of Plan” is
validly applied as a basis for denying his application in
that (i) he is informed and believes that there are “white”
pupils enrolled and admitted in George Washington High
School whose level is no higher than his; (ii) the “gap”
between grade levels at Parker-Gray and George Washing
ton High Schools is of no educational or evidentiary
significance, apart from considerations of race or color,
Extracts from Motion for Further Relief
GGa
in the determination of this plaintiff’s eligibility for en
rollment and admission in George Washington High School.
(d) This plaintiff denies that defendants’ allegation that
“the unnecessary emotional stresses engendered by send
ing a pupil by one high school to go to another, in which
he will be in a novel, abnormal and unusual position,
will be severe,” is a valid basis for denying his application
for the reasons set out in fl(l)(c), supra.
(13) CASE M
(a) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 1 of Placement
Plan” is validly applied as a basis for denying her appli
cation for the reasons set out in f|(12)(a), supra.
(b) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 2 of Plan” is
validly applied as a basis for denying her application for
the reasons set out in fl(12)(b), supra.
(c) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 3 of Plan” is
— 1G4—
validly applied as a basis for denying her application in
that (i) the alleged difference between median percentile
rank for the 10th grade between the school attended and
the one applied for and indicated gap between accomplish
ment levels for this student who allegedly rates in a
low average are of no educational or evidentiary signifi
cance, apart from considerations of race or color, in the
determination of her eligibility for enrollment and ad
mission in the school for which she applied; and (ii) she
is informed and believes that “white” students whose
accomplishment level is no higher than hers are enrolled
and admitted in said school.
Extracts from Motion for Further Relief
67a
(d) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 5 of Plan” is
validly applied as a basis for denying her application for
the same reasons set out in U(l)(c), supra.
(14) CASE N
(a) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 1 of the Place
ment Plan” is validly applied as a basis for denying her
application for the same reasons set out in 1[(12) (a), supra.
(b) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 2 of Plan” is
validly applied as a basis for denying her application for
the same reasons set out in ft(12)(b), supra.
(c) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 3 of the Plan”
is validly applied as a basis for denying her application
for the same reason set out in 11(12)(c), supra.
(d) This plaintiff denies that “Criterion 5 of the Plan”
is validly applied as a basis for denying her application
for the reasons set out in fl(12)(d), supra.
4. On the basis of plaintiffs’ objections to the afore
said action by defendants in denying plaintiffs’ several
—165-
applications, as more specifically set out in fl3, supra,
plaintiffs request a further hearing in this cause and
action by the Court, pursuant to the provisions of j|7 of
the Order Granting Injunction entered in this cause 0 2 1
23 January 1959.
5. By their action in regard to the applications of in
fant plaintiffs the defendants threaten to further deny
to said infants their liberty without due process of law
and the equal protection of the laws, secured by the Four
teenth Amendment of the Constitution of the United States,
Extracts from Motion for Further Relief
68a
in violation, or threatened violation, of the prior injunctive
order of this Court.
W h erefo r e , said plaintiffs pray the Court, upon the
hearing and determination of this motion, to enter a further
decree ordering that the defendants, their successors in
office, agents, representatives, servants and employees, be
restrained and enjoined from refusing forthwith to admit
the movants to, or enroll and educate them in the said
schools for which they have made application, and for such
further, other, additional or alternative relief as to the
Court may seem just and equitable in the premises.
* * * * *
Extracts from Motion for Further Relief
69a
* * * * *
Mr. Reeves: We should like to call as our first wit
ness and examine as adverse, hostile witness, Mr.
T. C. Williams.
—2 2 5 -
Extracts From Testimony
Whereupon, T. C. W illiam s was called as a witness and,
having been first duly sworn, was examined and testified
as follows:
Direct Examination by Mr. Reeves:
—226—
Q. Would you please state your name, sir! A. T. C.
Williams.
Q. You are one of the parties of the Defendant in this
case ? A. I am.
Q. What official position do you occupy, Mr. Williams?
A. Superintendent of Schools, Alexandria.
Q. For how long? A. I am in the 26th year.
Q. Mr. Williams, you were present I believe and as a mat
ter of fact made the recommendation on the basis of which
the defendant school board’s resolution of October 28, 1958,
was adopted; is that correct, sir?
Mr. Phillips: If Your Honor please, I object to
that question. It is asking Mr. Williams if he made
the recommendation upon which basis the school
board acted.
Now the school board considered Mr. William’s
recommendation but there will have to be some evi
dence that they acted on that recommendation solely
—if that is the intent of the question—that it acted
solely on Mr. William’s recommendation.
70a
Mr. Reeves: I am perfectly prepared to rephrase
the question.
The Court: All right. Break the question down.
—227—
Mr. Reeves: I withdraw the question instead.
By Mr. Reeves :
Q. Did you appear before the Board of Education on the
28th of October, 1958, Mr. Williams? A. Yes.
Q. Did you at that meeting make certain recommenda
tions to the board with regard to the cases of the 14 plain
tiffs in this situation, this particular case? A. On the 28tli
of October?
Q. That is right; 1958, at 8:00 p. m. in the board room.
A. Let me get your question straight. Do you mean that
recommendations were made in individual cases?
Q. No; but with regard to this subject. A. There was
not a recommendation made there in regard to the disposi
tion of these applications.
Q. Was there a recommendation that was made at that
meeting in connection with the court case Civil Action 1770;
namely, Otis E. Jones et al. vs. the School Board of the
City of Alexandria for the placement of the fourteen Negro
children in certain schools, on the basis of which a resolu
tion was adopted on a motion made by Mr. Dyson seconded
by Mr. Moeller? A. There was a recommendation made as
to a course of procedure, yes.
Q. Did you make that recommendation, sir? A. I made
that recommendation.
—228—
Q. Is that recommendation, or your recommendation,
what is embodied in the resolution adopted by the school
board on that occasion which is identified here as Plaintiffs
Exhibit No. 7? A. Not exactly so; it was substantially.
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
71a
Q. Which is “substantially”, the resolution or the recom
mendation? A. The recommendation was not adopted in
its entirety. It was adopted substantially in its entirety.
Q. Subsequent to the adoption of that resolution, what
if anything did you as the division superintendent of schools
do with reference to the cases of the fourteen plaintiffs in
this case, fourteen applicants? A. We at the office, with
me representing the office, proceeded to process these pupils
in accordance with a plan which was adopted by the school
board.
Q. Wlien did you complete that processing? A. You
have just received two amendments here in the last two
or three days, so I do not suppose it was actually completed
in its entirety until just a few days ago.
Q. Did there come a time when you made a further report
or recommendation to the school board? A. Yes; there
was.
Q. Was that at the meeting of the school board on the
22nd of January? A. Yes.
—229—
Q. And the school board acted upon your recommendation
in denying each of these applications? A. The school board
considered my recommendations and then acted; yes.
Q. Do you know of your own knowledge, sir, whether the
school board had before it at the time it acted any evidence
or material pertaining to these fourteen cases other than
your recommendation? A. They had the material con
tained in regard to the processing of each pupil, yes.
Q. This was the same data on the basis of which you had
made your recommendations? A. That is right.
Q. Did they have any data available to them other than
the data on the basis of which you made your recommenda
tions, to your knowledge? A. No; not that I know of.
Q. What is this data that was before you and was before
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs-—Direct
72a
the board, sir! A. This data that was before the school
board substantially was what has been placed in the hands of
attorneys and placed before the school board. The process
ing of the pupils was in accordance with a plan of pupil
placement which embodied six criteria. Those criteria if I
can recite them from memory were:
—230—
The location of pupil’s home in reference to the school
applied for.
The condition of enrollment of the schools involved.
Any academic considerations or mental maturity con
siderations which might have any bearing upon the case;
and
Any health considerations which might bear upon the
case.
Whether the pupil was a bona tide resident of Alexandria;
and
Sixth—this is not the sixth; I have not recited them in
order—
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
The Court: You can refer to your records if you
want to.
The W itness: But the other was psychological or
adaptability, whatever you want to call that par
ticular category.
By Mr. Reeves:
Q. In what form was this data as it was considered by
the school board? A. It was in the form of folders of this
kind. This refers here to designated Case A.
Q. May I see that? A. Yes.
Q. You say this is typical of the form in which the ma
terial was made available to the board? A. That is right.
73a
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
—231—
Q. Did the board have access, or in your presence did the
board examine any data or material other than that which
you have presented here, indicated the form in which they
considered it at that meeting? A. No. I do not think so.
Q. Did you have occasion to examine data or material
other than that which would appear in this summary sheet?
A. I examined data which was in the pupils’ cumulative
folders.
Q. Did you at any time examine similar data of any other
pupils in the Alexandria public school system other than
these fourteen? A. Not similarly; only the data of these
who are making these applications.
Q. Are there any other children or have there been—
since the applications of these fourteen originally were tiled
with you have there been any other children admitted to any
of the schools to which these children have applied? A.
They have not been referred to us if there have.
Q. You say they have not been referred to you? A. No.
Q. Would you tell us, sir, what is the normal or routine
process by which children are admitted to the public schools
of Alexandria? A. Are you speaking of “admitted” or
“transferred”?
—232—
Q. Transferred or admitted; either or both. Describe
both. A. Now again I think 1 will need a little clarification.
Q. Let me put a hypothetical case: Assume a child who
has never been a student. A. You mean after the 22nd
when this plan was adopted, or before that?
Q. Let me go back. You received I believe applications
from these fourteen children in August of 1958? A. Right.
Q. What if any action to your knowledge did the school
board or you take with respect to these fourteen applica
74a
tions? A. Up until a meeting of the board which you
speak of, no action was taken in regard to them except
to refer them to the State Pupil Placement Board.
Q. That was up to October 28, 1958; is that correct, sir?
Is that the first meeting that the school board had on this
problem? A. Up until the time this placement plan was
adopted.
Q. For the resolution of October 28, 1958? A. Right.
Q. Do you know, sir, can you tell me, by what process
these fourteen children were assigned to any school as of the
beginning of the current school term? A. They were as
signed by a State Pupil Placement Board under the then
—233—
existing state law.
Q. By whom were they advised or informed of the State
Pupil Placement Board’s action on their individual cases?
A. They were—in the first place they were placed by the
court I believe in schools which they had been attending.
Q. That is last year? A. And the Pupil Placement
Board acted on those applications and left them in the
same schools in which they were.
Q. Was that information and knowledge ever com
municated to these plaintiffs, if you know, sir? A. I do
not think it was ever formally done because there was no
change.
Q. In other words, it was communicated to you? A. It
was communicated to us. We submitted those to the Pupil
Placement Board.
Q. But those—so we get the record straight—the four
teen applications that they submitted by their attorney on
the 11th of August, you submitted those eleven applica
tions to the Pupil Placement Board ? A. There were four
teen at that time, I believe.
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
75a
Q. That is right; fourteen. You submitted those four
teen requests to the Pupil Placement Board? A. Yes.
Q. At some time after these children had returned to the
schools in which they were in attendance last year pursuant
—234—
to the agreements made here in court, you received a com
munication from the Pupil Placement Board? A. That is
right.
Q. Do you have that communication, sir? A. No. I do
not have it with me. We have it at the office.
Q. Can you tell us the substance of it? A. The com
munication was that they were assigned to certain schools.
It happened that these were the schools in which they al
ready were. There was no change in any of their assign
ments.
Q. Then your board, or you as division superintendent,
took no further action with reference to these fourteen ap
plications? A. No. Not until later when they were proc
essed according to the pupil placement plan.
Q. Between the 11th of August when these applications
were first submitted to you and the time school opened,
which was I believe the 8th of September 1958, were other
children assigned through you to the schools to which these
children applied?
Mr. Phillips: If Your Honor please, we object to
that as immaterial and irrevelant to the question. It
is these fourteen petitioners who are claiming their
rights. To go into whether somebody else has been
assigned is a question of whether they have asked to
be reassigned, whether they have been refused as-
—235-
assignment or whether it is a matter of routine as
signment; and I think it is getting beyond the scope
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
76a
of these fourteen applicants as to what was done with
other pupils.
Mr. Reeves: I disagree with Mr. Phillips, if Your
Honor please. I think it is the very nub of this case.
The Court: Just a minute. I think he can go into
the matter as to other pupils, but it seems to me it
ought to be limited to the same sort of process that
the fourteen sought; that is, a transfer. Is that not
the status of the fourteen!
Mr. Reeves: Well, I think 1 would better explain.
Our position is not that, sir. Our position is that
these fourteen students made application to the
School Board to be admitted to certain schools; that
is, to certain designated schools or to whatever school
they may be entitled to be admitted upon the same
consideration as any other student, race aside.
This was the letter that they sent to the School
Board. It is our position then that in the light of
the fact that they had made that application—and
whether you call it an application for transfer or
request for admission—the operative effect of it is
that they were seeking to go before the current
school year opened to a specific school or some school
other than the one they had been in last year.
The Court: 1 take it your purpose is to show that
a different test was applied to these fourteen than
was applied to others ?
—236—
Mr. Reeves: That is right, sir.
The Court: But 1 cannot make that comparison
or that contrast unless you put them all in the same
category. If the fourteen were seeking transfers
they would be, or could be, different from those who
were seeking original admission.
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
77a
I simply want to have it clear that the comparisons
when they are made are on the same bases.
Mr. Reeves: The situation is this, if Your Honor
please, as we expect to show. At the beginning of the
school year—there are in evidence two exhibits,
namely the school zone map and a statement of the
school zones—these documents were published in
the paper, were made available by the School Board.
These documents which set forth the zones serv
ing certain schools represented according to the ad
missions in the record the only basis upon which
students were admitted to the given schools serving
the particular zone as of the beginning of the 1958-59
school year. That is what the admission is.
Our plaintiffs, these fourteen plaintiffs, on the
basis of this map and these school zones, made ap
plication in writing to go to the schools served by
those zones; that is, the schools served by those zones
other than the Negro schools.
So that we contend that they are and were, whether
it be by written application, by whatever technique
which was devised, in the same position.
—237—
They read the newspaper; decided this was the
school that served their zone; and sought to be
admitted.
The Court: I understand that, and you can make
any contention of course that you think is supported
by the evidence; but it will not do me any good in
making a comparison on a factual basis unless all
the factors are put on the same basis.
Mr. Reeves: What we intend to show, sir, is that
the only cases that would fall within that narrow
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
78a
category that yon define would be the category of
the fourteen Negro children because they are the
only Negroes that applied to a white school in
Alexandria. So that we would have—
The Court: You do not give me anything else to
compare it to.
Mr. Reeves: J am attempting to give you some
thing. I am attempting to say that what it should be
compared to is the case of any other students who
sought to enter at the same time they did.
The Court: It is perfectly all right to argue about
i t ; J am talking about in examining the witness.
Mr. Reeves: What 1 am trying to point out from
this witness, sir, is if at the same time these students
sought to apply there were white children who were
also seeking to be admitted to these schools.
The record will show for instance that they had a
registration period in these schools; that our plain-
—238-
tiffs applied and were not admitted; that white
students applied and were admitted.
The Court: You show the application, but what I
want to be done as far as possible if they are going
to be compared is to analogize the two situations.
Mr. Reeves: May I go back and ask another ques
tion, then.
By Mr. Reeves:
Q. Mr. Williams, was this the first school year that the
William Ramsay School was operated by the Board of
Education? A. Yes.
Q. That is the 1958-59 school term? A. Yes.
Q. The Lyles-Crouch School, that is the new, present
Lyles-Crouch School—was this the first year that school
T. C. Williams—-for Plaintiffs—Direct
79a
was operated! A. It was the first year it operated in
the new building. It operated for years before that.
Q. With reference to the William Ramsay School: as of
last year, that is the preceding school year 1957, there were
no students in the William Ramsay School because it did
not exist; is that right? A. Yes.
Q. Do I understand that it would be correct to say that
every student who was admitted to and is presently in
attendance at the William Ramsay School is in attendance
for the first time? A. That is right.
—239—
Q. Would you tell us the process by which those students
—all of the students who have been admitted to the William
Ramsay School for the current school year—by what
process they were admitted or assigned to that school? A.
They were admitted under the state law that governed ad
missions at that time. The state law required that every
pupil that was admitted to a school or transferred in a
school should be placed by the Pupil Placement Board of
the State.
And the Pupil Placement Board—as with other pupils
in the school system—pupil placement forms were sub
mitted to all of the pupils who were in admission or apply
ing for admission. They made those out and they were
referred to the State, and they were placed by the State.
Q. Do I understand you to say, sir, that every student
who entered, who is presently in the William Ramsay
School, filed this year—that is, between June of 1958 and
September of 1958—a pupil placement application? A.
You could understand that, but that is not exactly correct.
Q. Will you tell us what is correct, sir? A. Under the
state law under which the school system was then operat
ing there is a provision in the pupil placement law in which
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
80a
certain pupils are designated as administrative transfers,
and they are not required to make a pupil placement form.
Q. What pupils—I am sorry; go ahead. A. I could not
- 2 4 0 -
pick out a specific pupil, but there are pupils in that par
ticular school who were in attendance for instance at the
Patrick Henry School last year. Now by administrative
transfer the law specified those that were transferred from
a school en masse to another school because of housing
limitations or something of that kind—and there was trans
ferred a group of pupils in the Brookville area to the other
school under the administrative transfer provision—then
they were not required under the state law to make out
pupil placement forms.
Other pupils in the ordinary course who were not in
cluded in this administrative transfer provision did make
out pupil placement forms.
Q. Would it be correct to say then that all students who
last yeai-, that is in 1957, school year 1957-58, were enrolled
in another school, a school other than Ramsay— A. All
pupils that were enrolled in September were enrolled in
another school.
Q. During the preceding year? A. Not necessarily, no.
Q. With the exception of those who had not been en
rolled in any school in Alexandria before? A. They made
out pupil placement forms.
Q. Those who had not been enrolled in any school in
Alexandria? A. Yes.
—241—
Q. But all students who are presently in William Ramsay
who were present at some other school in Alexandria dur
ing the prior year did not? A. It came under the provi
sion of an administrative transfer, and that was reported
to the Pupil Placement Board.
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
81a
Q. The assignment of those students was made by whom;
that is, the transfer to Ramsay was made by whom? A.
Made in the administrative offices.
Q. In other words, the administrative offices of the school
system? A. That is right.
Q. The plaintiffs in this case, the nine plaintiffs in this
case who live in the Ramsay attendance area— A. You
mean on Stevenson Avenue and Lincolnia Road?
Q. That is right. They do live in the Ramsay attendance
area; is that right? A. That is right.
Just a minute. That requires a little clarification also,
I think. Under the law under which the school system was
operating at the time that the William Ramsay School
opened there were attendance zones which overlapped, and
the attendance zone for these particular children under the
then existing state law—maybe still existing, I do not know;
anyway it was existing at that time—the attendance zone
as it applied to those children was to the Lyles-Crouch
School.
—242—
Q. Specifically that is the attendance zone for the Negro
children; is that correct? A. That is right; under the then
existing state law.
Q. So the attendance zone for all children other than
Negro children—excuse me; strike that.
These particular fourteen children live in what would
be the Ramsay attendance area but for the fact that they
are Negroes; is that correct, sir? These nine; I am sorry.
A. But for the fact of the state law.
Q. Well, that state law—just a moment, sir—that state
law as you understand it is based upon the fact that they
are Negroes? In other words, that is what makes the differ
ence between them and the other children so far as at
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiff a—Direct
82a
tendance zone is concerned! Is that correct, sir? A. I
suppose that it might be interpreted that way because the
state law required that sort of an arrangement.
Q. Right, sir. A. But the School Board had to operate
under the law.
Q. The School Board published an attendance zone de
scription, and that description makes a distinction, is that
right, between Negro and white? A. Yes.
Q. Therefore these nine children, based upon the attend
ance zone description which the School Board published,
are distinguished from all the other children living in that
—243—
same vicinity solely on the basis of race; is that correct,
sir? A. Instead of nine there were seven from Stevenson
Avenue and Lincolnia Road. The other two are downtown.
They were zoned that way in accordance with the existing
state law.
Q. As of September 1958, that is, this current school
term, you had applications from these seven children to be
admitted to the Patrick Henry School or such other school
as they might properly be admitted to except for considera
tion of race? A. Yes.
Q. And I believe that in your admissions you have ad
mitted that a white child living at the same address of each
one of these seven children would be assigned to the
Ramsay School? A. Under the state law.
Q. Right, sir.
The Court: Now were there nine or seven?
Mr. Reeves: There were seven to Ramsay; two to
Ficklin. That makes nine.
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
83a
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
By Mr. Reeves:
Q. There were three to Hammond High School? A. Two
to Hammond.
Q. And three to George Washington? A. Yes.
Q. Two to Hammond and three to George Washington?
A. Yes.
Q. So then there are seven that we are talking about now
—244-
in relation to Ramsay? A. That is right.
Q. And your testimony is that any one of those seven
students, but for the fact that he is a Negro, would be
assigned and would have been admitted in September to
the Ramsay School; is that correct, sir? A. But for the
fact of the state law.
Q. That state law as you know and understand it is
based upon race? A. You can interpret the state law
better than I can.
Q. All right. Now did there come a time subsequent to
the opening of the school—that is, the 8th of September
1958—when additional students, that is, students in addi
tion to those who were admitted on the first day of school,
were admitted to Ramsay School? A. Yes. There were
pupils admitted to the Ramsay School.
Q. As a matter of fact, 1 am wondering if you are in a
position to verify these figures which we took from data
which was furnished by you, and that is that in the Ramsay
School as of the third day after the opening of the current
term there were 608 pupils? A. That is right.
Q. That as of January 1st, 1959, there were 667 pupils?
A. That is right.
Q. Which would mean a net gain in that period or net
—245-
admissions since the first day of 59 pupils? A. Yes. That
is the period in which the state law was operating.
84a
Q. So would it he proper to say, sir, then that at least
59—I say “at least 59” because I understand that these are
net figures—that at least 59 students have been admitted to
the Ramsay School since school opened during which time
the applications of these plaintiffs were pending for ad
mission to that school? A. That is right.
Q. Can you tell me, sir, whether the criteria which were
adopted by the School Board were applied to any of these
59 students? A. No. The entrance requirements as they
existed were applied to these several students for admis
sion to the Ramsay School.
In other words, they were required to make out a state
pupil placement form just as these pupils were sent
pupil placement forms. I believe only two or three of these
did make them out.
We made out most of them, but it was reported to the
state board those that entered the Ramsay School were
given state pupil placement forms which they made out;
and they were sent to the State Pupil Placement Board,
and the board made the assignments.
—246—
As we understood the situation and understand it now
as it applied then, that was the procedure that we were
to follow under the law.
Q. I want to be sure I understand you exactly: that the
applications of these seven students as well as the ap
plications of the 59 who have entered since the beginning
of school were processed under the state pupil placement
law? A. That is right.
Q. But in addition the applications of these seven stu
dents were processed under the criteria which your board
established? A. Not at that time, no.
Q. But there came a time when they were processed?
A. Yes. That is quite recently.
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
85a
Q. And none of the 59 has been so processed! None of
the other 59 applicants who had been admitted to Ramsay
was processed under your criteria! A. No. They were
already processed under the state law when they entered
there.
Q. Is it a fact then—we can shorten this—that these
criteria have not been applied to the applications for ad
mission, transfer, whatever you may want to call them,
of any students presently in the Alexandria public school
system other than the fourteen plaintiffs in this case! A.
As far as the pupil placement plan as it exists now—
—247—
Q. Can you answer that question yes or no! That is—
I will make it again—that no applications or no students
who have been admitted to any school in Alexandria or
who were applicants for admission to any school in Alex
andria have had their applications subjected to these
criteria other than the fourteen plaintiffs who are in this
case! A. T think that is true; because the pupil placement
plan is a very recent addition to the school system. It was
not activated or put into operation until quite a recent
date. It was not used by the School Board.
Q. Would you know whether any students have been ad
mitted to any school in Alexandria since the 28th of Octo
ber 1958 other than these fourteen! A. I suspect they
have but I could not say definitely that there have been;
but I should like to call attention to this, that the pupil
placement plan was not activated by the School Board
until quite some time after it was adopted.
Q. Can you tell me, sir, what was the circumstance or
condition on the basis of which that plan was activated!
A. It was activated in the case of these fourteen pupils
because we wanted to dispose of these cases on the basis
of criteria which had nothing to do with race or color.
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
86a
Q. Why was it activated in the case of these fourteen"?
Was it because this case was pending in court and you were
required to pass upon the fourteen applications pursuant
— 248—
to the order of the court? Is that the only reason you ap
plied these criteria to these fourteen children? A. I sup
pose it was applied to these fourteen children because their
cases had been pending for some time and there seemed
to be some uncertainty as to how they could be best dis
posed of without adopting a plan which was purely ob
jective in this sense that this placement plan is.
I think a great many things have happened which have
changed the situation as far as the outlook of the school
board is concerned; and the state law as we operated
under it, we felt, did not apply as well as we thought maybe
—I am getting into a question of law—did not seem to
take care of these cases very satisfactorily.
Q. By “take care” of them you mean the school law that
existed was not adequate to keep these children from being
considered for white schools? Ts that what you are saying?
Is that what you mean?
Mr. Phillips: If Your Honor please, I object to
that. The state law was directed to keep them
separate; and these criteria are to supplement the
state law or to take the place of state law, and they
certainly were not to assist the state law in keeping
them apart. I object to the form of the question.
Mr. Reeves: I withdraw the question. May I ask
the reporter to read that question?
(The question was read by the reporter.)
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
87a
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
—249
Mr. Reeves: I should like to have him answer that
question if I may, sir.
The Court: All right. Let him answer.
The Witness: After this plan was adopted, I think
it was the 28tli of October, it was not activated until
some time after that; and it was activated or put
into operation with the idea that it would be applied
to every pupil.
It was applied first to these particular pupils
because they were the ones that they had applica
tions from. I do not know how I can describe all
of the uncertainties of the situation. I can say only
this: that we operated the school system under the
state law as we understand the state law and under
stood the state law up to the time that this plan
was put into operation, and after that we have
operated under it.
By Mr. Reeves:
Q. You say after that you have operated under it.
Would it be correct to say then that every application or
every transfer of a child from any school in the public
school system of Alexandria has been subjected to this
plan!
Mr. Phillips: If Your Honor please, I object to
the question because I think it is irrelevant and im
material whether they are or not. It is a question
of the petition of those. In the absence of someone
making the point that “I want to go to that partic
ular school,” that is an ordinary, administrative
matter; and when someone’s rights are affected as
88a
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
—250—
is being claimed here today, then it becomes a ques
tion as to whether the criteria are arbitrary, capri
cious, or not.
What happened to someone else has not anything
to do with whether these fourteen petitioners’ rights
are violated.
The Court: Was your question limited to the
period after October 28, 1958?
Mr. Reeves: That is right.
The Court: If so, I think the question was proper.
By Mr. Reeves:
Q. The question is, since October 28 has this plan been
applied to any students being transferred fx-om one school
to another within the Alexandria public school system
other than these fourteen? A. The plan was not activated
by the board on October 28; it was adopted. It was not
applied to any pupils until it was applied to these fourteen.
When it was applied to the fourteen, the principals of
the schools were notified by memorandum to the effect
that transfers in the future would be handled through the
administrative office and that they would be done on the
basis of the six criteria that were contained in this plan.
And I can say I think that after the plan was activated,
when it was actually applied to these fourteen pupils, from
that point on it applies to all pupils.
Q. As the plan is in existence now—and it has now been
—251—
activated; is that correct, sir? A. That is right.
Q. As the plan has now been activated and is in ex
istence, you have not applied it to anyone other than
these fourteen? A. No. We have not had occasion to.
89a
Q. What was the occasion for applying it to these
fourteen"? What specifically? A. Because we had their
applications—
Q. You had applications since August—
Mr. Phillips: Your Honor, he has already stated
that I think, why this plan was adopted.
The Court: I do not think you let him finish his
answer.
Did you complete your answer, Mr. Witness?
The Witness: I do not know what the question
was.
By Mr. Reeves:
Q. The question is what specific fact or circumstance
caused you to activate this plan. A. Because—well, after
it was adopted on October the 28th it was not applied to any
pupils until it was applied to these fourteen pupils, as I
stated.
When it was applied to the fourteen pupils, then the
schools were advised that it applied to all pupils, and the
principals were advised of that in a memorandum to them
that in the future or from that time on applications for
—252-
transfer would have to be handled through the adminis
trative offices on the basis of these six criteria.
Q. I do not think that is responsive. My question was
what specific fact or circumstance caused them to activate
the plan.
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
The Court: What is the administrative office?
The Witness: It is the superintendent’s office.
90a
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
By Mr. Reeves:
Q. That is your office now! A. Yes.
Q. Can you tell me what specific fact or circumstance
occurred between the 28th of October and the 22nd of
January which caused this plan to be activated! A. Be
cause they had these applications still outstanding and we
wanted to get rid of them.
Q. That is the only circumstance? A. You mean that
caused it to be activated?
Q. Yes, sir. A. That was one of the primary reasons
for it.
Q. As a matter of fact, is not the only circumstance
which caused you to activate this plan the fact that you
were ordered and directed by the court to apply this plan
or at least to take action upon the applications of these
fourteen students? A. I think befoi’e we got the court
order we had some sort of tentative plan; but that of course
added a great deal to it.
—253—
Q. Mr. Williams, is it not a fact that you personally
had been ordered, back in October, by the School Board
to study and consider these fourteen applications? Is that
not true? A. The School Board never took any formal
action on anything of that kind.
Q. I should like to read to you, sir, from the resolution
of the board. A. In October?
Q. October 28. A. October 28, yes.
Q. Did not the board instruct you at that time to study
these fourteen applications? A. That is right.
Q. Did you make any report or recommendations with
respect to these fourteen applications prior to the time
this court ordered the School Board or directed the School
Board to report? A. No, I did not. That precipitated it.
91a
Q. That is what precipitated it? A. That is right.
Q. So the action of the 22nd of January, the activation of
their plan, directly resulted from the order of this court
that you must act upon these fourteen applications? A.
That precipitated it, yes.
Q. As a matter of fact, is it not true, Mr. Williams, that
prior to the order of this court you had no intention, specific
- 2 5 4 -
intention, of acting on these fourteen applications during
this current school year? Is that not correct, sir? A. L
acted under the direction of the School Board. Now whether
the board had an intention or not, 1 do not know.
Q. You as superintendent, did you have any intention
of acting upon these fourteen applications prior to the
order of this court or during this school year? A. I could
not say that I would not have, or could not say that I
would have. It depends upon circumstances.
Q. What circumstances? A. I do not know: what cir
cumstances might come up.
Q. Other than the fact the court ordered you to act on
the 22nd of January, have there been any changes in cir
cumstances since the time these applications were first
submitted? A. No, not up to that time; that precipitated
it.
Q. This is the only circumstances that precipitated it?
A. At that time, yes.
Q. May I for purposes of record, Mr. Williams, as we
did with these other figures—that is, as to Ramsay School
—get you to verify these figures, sir? The Hammond
School, Francis Hammond High School, as of the third
day after the opening of the ’58 school term had an en
rollment of 1,278 pupils? A. I think that is substantially
correct.
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
92a
Q. As of the first of January 1959, it had an enrollment
—255—
of 1,321? A. That is right.
Q. So there was a net gain of 43 pupils? A. That is
right.
Q. The George Washington High School as of the third
day after the beginning of the current school term had an
enrollment of 1,000; is that correct, sir? A. That is right.
Q. As of the 1st of January 1959 that school had an
enrollment of 1,069? A. That is right.
Q. A net gain of 69 pupils? A. Eight.
Q. The Ficklin School as of the third day after the
opening of school had an enrollment of 289? A. That is
right.
Q. As of January 1st, 1959, it had an enrollment of 317?
A. That is right.
Q. A net gain of 28 pupils? A. Yes.
Q. The Eamsay School—I think we have given that—
608 and 667? A. Yes.
Q. And the Patrick Henry School as of the third day
after the opening of the current school term had an en
rollment of 936? A. That is right.
—256—
Q. And as of the 1st of January 1959 had an enrollment
of 1,011? A. That is right.
Q. A net gain of 75 pupils? A. Yes.
The Court: What was the school between Ficklin
and Henry?
Mr. Reeves: Ramsay.
The Court: What were the figures?
Mr. Reeves: Ramsay 608 as of the third day after
the beginning of the school term; 667 as of the first
day of January 1959; a net gain of 59.
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
93a
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
By Mr. Reeves:
Q. Mr. Williams, as I understand, you say a memo
randum has been issued pursuant to which all future trans
fers are to be handled administratively through your office.
Is that correct, sir? A. In accordance with criteria.
Q. Does that mean, sir, that pursuant to those criteria
and the resolution adopted on the 28th of October 1958
the School Board will vote in every case! A. It depends
upon whether the School Board—the School Board usually
delegates some of its authority. It says there that the
pupils will be placed by the School Board.
Q. Let me read you from the resolution, sir, just to re-
—257-
fresh your recollection. The resolution provides in para
graph seven—that is, the resolution of October 28—that
no pupil affected by the above “shall be enrolled in any
school except by affirmative action of the School Board”—
A. That is right.
Q. —“which shall in all cases exercise its proper dis
cretion in making such assignment in view of all the perti
nent facts but without regard to race.” A. That is right.
Q. Now the administrative regulations which you say—
or the memorandum which you say you have sent out con
templates action pursuant to this resolution! A. Recom
mendations have to be made to the School Board. When
they report to the superintendent’s office that is a source
of recommendation to the School Board.
Q. As you understand this resolution, sir, is it to apply
in the case of every transfer or only in the case of a cer
tain class of transfers! A. We made no distinction. We
made no distinction in the memorandum which was sent
to the principals of the schools. The memorandum which
94a
was sent to the principals of the schools stated any trans
fer which comes np.
Q. Would I be correct in assuming that you were the
author of this resolution? A. Well, I was not entirely
the author of it, no. It was a compilation.
—258—
Q. Did you participate in its drafting? A. Yes, I did.
Q. You are then, I could correctly assume, familiar with
the meaning and intent of the provisions? A. I would
say so.
Q. Let me read you from that resolution and ask if you
can shed any light on the meaning of it. This is in para
graph three:
“Academic achievement and level of mental maturity
to be determined by a program of tests which shall be
inaugurated and administered by the Superintendent
as soon as possible for the current year and between
July 15 and August 15 of the succeeding years to
all children who apply, or for whom applications are
made, for transfers from other schools, either within
or without the city of Alexandria, Virginia; or who
apply, or for whom applications are made for initial
enrollment in the public schools of the City of Alex
andria, Virginia”—I mean this is the phrase that I
would like interpretation of—-“whose applications in
volve unusual circumstances.”
Now what are the unusual circumstances that are con
templated by that provision? A. I think that was a general
term used there, and now in my memorandum to the prin
cipals there are no references to unusual circumstances
—259—
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
whatever.
95a
Q. Of course you are bound by the board resolution, are
you not? A. The memorandum simply stated that any
transfer which comes up will have to be determined on the
basis of these six criteria which will have to be applied to
it.
Q. You are bound by the resolution of the board, are you
not, sir? A. That is right.
Q. So you could not change the meaning or intent of the
board’s resolution without action of the board? A. I do
not think “unusual circumstances” there has been defined
except as it was defined a little lower down.
Q. The next clause then says:
“Provided, however, that in the cases of the four
teen Negro children whose applications involve the
unusual circumstances of seeking transfers to or initial
enrollment in public schools of the city previously
attended only by children of the opposite race and
who have already applied for transfers or initial en
rollments shall be judged in this Number Three section
upon the results of tests which have been given or
are being given in the usual course of testing for the
current session; and p ro v id ed further . . . ”
Now is the “unusual circumstances” as used in this
clause the same “unusual circumstances” as was intended
—260-
in the preceding paragraph? A. 1 do not think so. I do
not think that was the intent of that statement there. I
think that is used more as an example of an unusual cir
cumstance; but I do not believe that that rules out any
other unusual circumstance. But that in the situation was
an unusual circumstance.
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
96a
Q. What other unusual circumstances, sir, were contem
plated by the draftsmen of this resolution, to the best of
your knowledge? A. Whatever happened to come up as
an unusual circumstance. I doubt if I could define, sitting
here, very many unusual circumstances. I do not believe
that the intent of that was to make this always an unusual
circumstance.
Q. It is true however, sir, that this resolution was
adopted because of the unusual circumstance arising from
the fact that yon had these fourteen applications of
Negroes; is that correct? A. It probably is, yes.
Q. Mr. Williams, has the board met—that is, the defen
dant School Board—met since the 22nd of January? A.
No, I believe not.
Q. Then the amendments or the changes in the report
in the cases “Gr” and “L,” by whom were they made and
authorized? A. They were obvious mistakes; a simple
correction of mistakes. In one instance it was a question
—261 —
of a mistake being made in a mental age. It was simply
a mechanical mistake.
Q. Do I understand, sir, then that the fact that in case
“Gr” the mental age of this boy was incorrectly stated
originally—I assume this was the information that was
before the board—as being five months below his chrono
logical age and two months below the median mental age
of the second grade in the Ficklin School, that is the way
it was originally presented to the board; is that correct,
sir? A. I think that is correct.
Q. So that the Board’s reasoning then as to why it
would reject his application was based upon that fact or
those facts? A. That is right.
Q. Then as you discovered the mistake and found that
the mental age of this boy is three months above his
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
97a
chronological age and is three months above the median
mental age of the second grade of the Ficklin School, that
would make no difference in the board’s action upon this
case! A. I do not know about the difference in action of
the board.
Q. Well, it was not submitted to the board, was it? A.
No. That was not submitted to the board. That was cor
rected before it came to the court.
Q. The board had already acted! The board acted upon
the erroneous information? A. It was a mistake.
—262—
Q. Erroneous information showed he was below the
mental age of the second grade of Ficklin School? A. That
is right.
Q. The corrected information showed that he was above
the mental age of the second grade of the Ficklin School?
A. That is right.
Q. Do I understand you to say, sir, that in your judg
ment—since I gather these changes were made under your
supervision—the difference of being below or above the
mental age would make no actual difference in the results
as to whether or not he should be admitted on this criterion?
A. I do not think that that was a deciding factor in that
particular situation.
Q. Well, now, the board passed on this? A. Yes.
Q. And the board denied his application, and in denying
it applied this criterion? A. Let’s see—
Q. Criterion Number Three in paragraph “A” of case
“G”? A. No. I do not believe that the relative mental
ages there had a great deal with the placement or non
placement of that child. I think there were other factors
that were more dominant. That was a mistake, though.
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
98a
Q. As I understand, criterion three is academic achieve
ment and mental capacity as these factors enter into con-
—263—
elusions on requests for entry or transfer. That is criterion
three! A. Yes—what is it!
Q. Criterion three: Academic achievement and mental
capacity as these factors enter into conclusions on requests
for entry or transfer. A. Yes.
Q. And paragraph “A” of case “G”— A. I think though
that } ou will find there that it seemed to be based more
upon relative satisfactions that he would get in each school;
hut that particular mental age was a mistake.
Q. bo then actually what you have here as criterion
three as the basis for rejection was not a basis for rejec
tion in this case! A. The mental age part of it was a
mistake, yes.
Q. The mental age as incorrectly stated was no factor
in determining whether or not this child should be rejected!
Is that what you say! A. As I said in this statement here,
it seemed that he would get greater satisfactions from the
school in which he was. There is very little difference as
a matter of fact between the academic achievements of
one and the other, in his achievements and the Ficklin
School achievements.
Q. Would you tell me, sir, as you interpret these criteria
what is the difference between criterion three and criterion
five! A. Criterion five deals with more emotional stresses
—264-
in unusual situations. This was not “emotional stresses” ;
this was more satisfaction which derived in the situation
in which he is.
Q. Do you construe “satisfaction” as emotional! A.
There may be a very close distinction.
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
99a
Q. I am trying to understand what the mental age has
to do with the rejection of this pupil. A. I think you are
right, that the mental age was a mistake.
Q. But even as corrected it would make no difference in
the results? A. I do not think it would make a great deal
of difference, no.
Q. The fact he was above the mental age or below the
mental age in the Ficklin School would make no difference?
A. 1 think the difference was so small it would not make
any difference.
Q. So small that the difference really is not important.
I am wondering, sir, if you would take a look at this
map which has been prepared here? A. Yes.
Q. I believe you have also the addresses of these pupils?
The Court: 1 wish you would put them on the
board.
Mr. Reeves: I want him to verify the placement
of these pins and then put it on the board.
By Mr. Reeves:
—265—
Q. Would you check and see if these pins are placed
correctly? A. Here is Calhoun.
Mr. Reeves: Off the record.
(Discussion between the witness and Mr. Reeves.)
The Court: Mr. Witness, while that is being ad
justed on the board, what is a “percentile point”?
The Witness: Percentile standing or point.
The Court: What is the meaning of “point”?
The Witness: It means, for instance, Judge Bryan,
if a person has a percentile standing of 40 for in
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
100a
stance that he, from zero up going up toward a hun
dred, stands 40th and that 60 pupils would be
expected to do better than he does and 39 would be
expected to do less well than he does.
In other words it is a scale, an ascending scale from
zero to a hundred; and percentile rank of 40 means
that he stands at the 40 point.
The Court: What does the word “percentile”
mean?
The Witness: Percentile means the percentage of
going up or where he is in that scale.
The Court: Is there any difference between that
and percentage!
The Witness: I do not think so. It is simply an
educational term. The 47 for instance would be 7
points above the 40 standing, and 67 would be in the
upper part, above the 50 percentile. It is terminology.
—266—
Mr. Reeves: If Your Honor please, I wonder if I
might suggest we have another witness with whom
we intend to go into the meaning of these various
IQs and percentiles, the witness who I believe in Mr.
William’s office actually prepared or compiled this
data.
The Court: Uo you think he can give these ex
planations ?
Mr. Reeves: 1 hope so.
The Court: At that time will you go into an ex
planation of the term that I did recognize, but I no
longer have the understanding of it that I should,
in regard to the three-month or six-month rating
of an academic year ?
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
101a
Go into that when you get to the witness that is
expected to do that.
Mr. Reeves: That is right, sir.
By Mr. Reeves:
Q. With reference to this map, which is a duplicate of
the one that has been admitted as an exhibit; is that cor
rect, sir! A. Yes.
Q. This is the same map ! A. Yes.
Q. And this map I believe shows the school zones as they
apply to the white schools in Alexandria; is that correct,
sir! A. That is right.
Q. Am I correct in saying that the school zones for the
—267-
Negro schools as shown on this map are not the same as
the school zones for the white schools; they overlap! A.
They are overlapping; that is, when those zones were pre
pared at the beginning of the session and applied at that
time.
Q. And whether by state law or whatever the circum
stance, the fact is that all white students who are presently
enrolled in the Alexandria public schools, their enrollment
is consistent with these zones; is that correct, sir! A. That
is true.
Q. And all Negro students who are presently enrolled,
whether it be by state law or present criterion, whatever
other circumstance, the result is that their present enroll
ment and recommended enrollment also is consistent with
the Negro school zones! As a fact, I mean; as a result!
A. You said all of them, and recommended enrollment!
Q. Well, the action as set forth in your report, the denial
of the change, the denial of the transfers. A. As it applies
to the fourteen, that had no reference to the zone.
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
102a
Q. No. 1 am saying as to the result, the result of the
board’s action in denying their applications makes their en
rollment consistent with the racial school zones as they
exist? A. If it is consistent, it is not on the same basis.
Q. But as a fact it is consistent? A. It may be.
—268—
Q. Is it not a fact that following the action of the School
Board they are in the same schools that they would have
been had the School Board not acted in their cases? A.
Yes. But it was not consistent with school zones.
Q. They are not the schools in which they are presently—
A. It was not on the basis of school zones.
Q. Were they admitted to school last year on the basis
of school zones ? A. That is right.
Q. And they are still in the schools, on the basis on which
they are admitted? A. They are. They were not retained
on the same basis.
Q. But the fact is they are still there? A. They are still
there.
Q. The fact is that the seven pupils in this particular
area (indicating), the seven who are applicants to the
Ramsay School— A. You have the wrong school.
Q. I am sorry; the Ramsay School right here. The seven
Negro elementary school students who live here, who are
applicants to the Ramsay School—here? A. That is right.
Q. But for the application of these criteria and the Negro
school zones, they would be eligible for admission to the
Ramsay School; is that correct? A. Under this placement
- 2 6 9 -
plan they are still eligible there.
Q. Let me put it another way. If they were white they
would have been admitted in the beginning of this school
year in the Ramsay School; is that correct, sir? A. Under
the application of the pupil placement plan they are eligible
to any school.
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
103a
Q. You misunderstand me, sir. On the basis of criteria
that you used in assigning students to the Ramsay School
at the beginning of this school year, if these seven students
had been white they would have been assigned to Ramsay
School; is that correct?
Mr. Phillips: If Your Honor please, I object to
that because I think the testimony is that the state
pupil assignment plan was operating at that time
and Mr. Williams was not assigning them.
Mr. Reeves: The testimony is that Mr. Williams
assigned them under an exception.
The Court: Include in your question then the ex
ception in respect to—what do you say, the Pupil
Placement Act?
Mr. Phillips: That is right; and I understood Mr.
Williams to testify that all individual assignments
were through the State Pupil Placement Act but
when they were taken en masse like from one school
over to another it did not go through the State Pupil
Placement.
Mr. Reeves: 1 will ask the question—
—270—
The Court: You can get your question simply by
adding a further exception, can you not?
Mr. Reeves: That is right.
May I withdraw that and restate it? 1 think I can
get the same thing, sir.
The Court: Yes.
By Mr. Reeves:
Q. If these seven students who are presently applicants
to the Ramsay School and were applicants at the begin
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
104a
ning of this school year had been white and had been pre
viously enrolled in a school in Alexandria last year, under
the administrative exception pupil placement plan pursuant
to which your office made the assignments, these children
would have been assigned to the Ramsay School? Is that
correct, sir? A. I do not think I understand you exactly.
You said the “pupil placement plan” ; do you mean the State
Pupil Placement?
Q. State Pupil Placement, the pupil placement plan which
was in operation at the beginning of the school year. A.
I testified before that they were placed under the State
Pupil Placement Plan.
Q. But they were placed by your office as exceptions;
that is, any child who lives here, who was in school last
year in Alexandria? A. No. 1 did not testify to that. I
said where there was an administrative transfer, where
—271—
the children transferred in bulk because of overcrowding of
school, change in a bus route, or something of that kind,
that those were not required to make out individual State
Pupil Placement applications.
Q. Every student who was admitted to that school for
’57 or ’58 was going there for the first time? A. If there
had been five or seven pupils out there, that would not have
been considered a bulk business unless they were trans
ferred by the administrative office for an administrative
purpose; that is, because of overcrowding or something of
that kind.
Q. As a matter of fact Patrick Henry was overcrowded,
was it not, sir? A. Well, the pupils in the Brookville
area had to be taken from Patrick Henry because of the
fact that Patrick Henry would not accommodate them.
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
105a
Q. According to the admissions which are in the record,
that is, the interrogatories which are in the record, your
answers, signed by you, sir, you were asked the following
question:
“List the name of the school which a white child in
the same grade level and living at the same address as
each of the infant plaintiffs would attend on the basis
of the established school zones as prescribed on Plain
tiffs Exhibits 1 and 2.”
A. That is right.
Q. And your answer as to each one of the seven who live
- 2 7 2 -
in this area— A. That was under the operation of the
state law and the state pupil placement plan.
Q. They would have been assigned to this school if white,
is that correct? A. That is the school zone. They would
have been assigned by the state.
Q. Did the State Pupil Placement Board prepare, issue
or publish in the City of Alexandria in September of 1957
this school zone map and these school zones'! A. No.
Q. That was done by you, sir? A. That is right.
Q. That was done at your office? A. Yes.
Q. And it was your office that published the school zone
map and prescribed or supervised the registration of stu
dents? A. Yes.
Q. And your registration was based upon this published
material, is that correct, sir; that is, the zone map? A.
That is right.
Q. So that there is no question then on the basis of the
zone map which you published and which you supervised,
these seven students would have been admitted to Ramsay
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
106a
School last year if they were white? A. But for the state
- 2 7 3 -
law—if they were white?
Q. That is right. A. That is right.
Q. But for the state law which prescribes that Negroes
could not be admitted there.
The Court: What are the letters that you assigned
to those ?
The Witness: A, B, C, D, E, and F.
Mr. Reeves: A, B, C, D, E, F, and K.
The Court: A, B, C, D, E, F, and K?
Mr. Reeves: That is right, sir. There are seven,
sir. There are seven elementary pupils.
* * * * *
—275—
* * * * *
Q. Now you have three students here, and they are cases
L, M, and N ; is that correct? A. That is right.
Q. They are applicants for admission to the George
Washington High School. That is located here? A. It is
next to the railroad track.
Q. Here? A. Yes.
Q. Just on the other side of the railroad tracks is the
Parker-Gray which they now attend? A. Yes.
Q. But for the fact that they are Negro, and living in
the same location would they have been eligible for admis
sion at the beginning of this current school year to the
George Washington High School? A. Parker-Gray School
is closer to them.
Q. If they were white would they have been admitted to
the Parker-Gray School at the beginning of the school
year? A. If there had not been a state law requiring that
they would still have gone to the Parker-Gray School.
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
107a
Q. Do I understand you to say that under your present
criteria—under your present criteria if these children were
white which school would they have been admitted to? A.
—276—
Under present criteria?
Q. Yes. A. Under the present criteria they would be
eligible to whatever school they applied to with the ap
plication of these criteria to determine where they would
be placed.
Q. So the fact that they might live closer to Parker-Gray
than to George Washington would not be a determining fac
tor in which school they would be admitted into? A. The
first criterion is geographical location of the home in refer
ence to the school. Of course in determining the assignment
to the school that would be a very serious and very dominat
ing factor.
Q. So that a white child living at this address under the
present criteria might expect to be admitted to Parker-Grav
School; is that correct? A. 1 am quite certain he would
be considered for it.
Q. Is it possible? A. It is.
Q. Under the present criteria? A. It is possible, yes.
Q. Would that apply to all the other schools in the city,
all of the Negro schools in the city under the present criteria
that a white child might be admitted to the Negro schools?
A. If these criteria apply that way; if it was a closer school
to the home and the other criteria were consistent with that,
—277—
I would say yes.
Q. If there were no other disqualifying factor, or no
other factor was considered to be disqualifying, would the
fact that the Negro school was closest to a white child be the
basis for that white child being entered in the Negro school ?
A. Under this criterion it could be, yes.
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Dir ext
108a
Q. That is the way you intend to apply the criterion? A.
We intend to apply it without distinction as far as race is
concerned.
Q. Do we assume then, on the basis of these criteria, all
racial distinctions as to these schools as to whether they
are white or Negro will be eliminated? A. That is what
is supposed to be done.
Q. Is that what you intend to do as superintendent? A.
What I intend to do ?
Q. Yes. A. That is the way it has been applied so far.
Q. You have not had any applications of white children
to Negro schools? A. The fact that makes these different
is that they are Negroes, all of them are Negroes.
Q. That is the fact that— A. We have not had to apply
it to anyone but these who applied. If they apply to any
other they will have to apply.
Q. Do I understand you to mean, sir—I want to be sure
—278—
I do not misunderstand you—that this plan under which
you have considered the applications of these fourteen
Negroes will be applied in the future to all persons wdio re
quest a transfer to schools or who transfer from one school
whether they apply or not? A. Yes. That is the reason.
It will be applied to all of those seeking transfers, what the
memorandum for the principals says.
Q. When you say “seeking transfers,” do you contemplate
transfers other—let us leave transfers out. How about per
sons who apply originally to be admitted to school?
Mr. Phillips: If Your Honor please, I object to
these questions. I think we can get into some very
speculative matters as to the future.
Mr. Williams has testified as to his good faith.
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
109a
The good faith of the School Board is in question
here as to the application of these criteria. Now as
to saying what is going to be done in the future if
someone does not petition for a transfer but there
is a transfer what is going to happen then—
Mr. Beeves: I withdraw that question.
Mr. Phillips: I think it is entirely hypothetical as
to what is going to be done under any case. Mr.
Williams has stated the broad principle that there is
not going to be a distinction based on race or color.
Mr. Beeves: I will withdraw that question; I will
—279-
ask another.
By Mr. Reeves-.
Q. In determining the application of criterion one, is
the basis geographical proximity; that is, whether the house
is closest to the school, or is it a school zone? A. Well,
there can be other things. Generally speaking you would
say proximity. On the other hand there may be some other
factors that enter into it. Such things as inconvenience or
convenience of established transportation routes or free
transportation routes might have something to do with it.
But generally speaking I think that was meant to apply
principally to the proximity part of it.
Q. Proximity; actual physical relationship? A. That is
right; closest,
Q. And as to these pupils here who are seeking admis
sion to George Washington, the only factor that insofar
as criterion one was applied was the fact I believe that you
measured distance between their homes and Parker-Gray,
and their homes and George Washington? A. I have al
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
110a
ready said that Parker-Gray is closer to them than George
Washington; that is criterion one.
Q. Do I understand the facts to be that the distance be
tween Parker-Gray and George Washington is represented
by the railroad tracks between the two? A. It is repre
sented by a little more than the railroad tracks.
— 280—
Q. Approximately how far? A. One is on one side of
the railroad and one is on the other side.
Q. Well, the distance between the two buildings would be
how much: a block, half-block? A. It would be more than
a block. It would be—it is not a great distance but there
is a distance.
Q. Is there an overpass or underpass? A. There is a
railroad overpass.
Q. For pedestrian traffic? A. No. It is an underpass
for pedestrian traffic, over Braddock Road.
Q. That would mean that a child going from the residence
of these three students to George Washington High School
would cross the railroad tracks through the underpass? In
other words, he would not have to, physically have to cross
the tracks? A. No. He would not have to walk across the
railroad tracks, but the school would still be closer to them.
* * * * *
—315—
* * * * *
Mr. Reeves: Excuse me, if your Honor please.
We would like to offer a stipulation in an effort to
correct the record as to one case, Case D. In Case D,
erroneously the application shows that this child had
been promoted to the fourth grade when, in fact, he
had been promoted to the fifth grade. We would call
T. C. Williams—for Plaintiffs—Direct
211a
Colloquy
the mother to testify to that fact that an error had
been made.
However, we thought we might avoid that.
The Court: Where does it appear in error?
Mr. Reeves: It appears first in the record in the
application itself, that is Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 31).
The Court: That accompanied your motion?
Mr. Reeves: No, that accompanied our original
request for admissions.
The Court: 3D, all right. Where else does it ap
pear?
Mr. Reeves: It also appears in the report of the
School Board, which is our Exhibit 8, I believe, in
paragraph C of which the School Board states, “The
—316—
Lyles-Crouch fourth grade in which he is achieves a
third grade three month level,” where as a matter
of fact he is in the fifth grade at Lyles-Crouch.
The Court: Designated by what letter?
Mr. Reeves: D, Otis E. Jones. We would, of
course, be prepared to accept or to make the stipula
tion on the basis which 1 believe the School Board
would take, that the reasons for denying this student
would be the same.
The Court: In the report of the Defendant it says,
“This boy is enrolled in the fourth grade.” It ought
to be fifth.
Mr. Reeves: That is correct, sir.
The Court: Is that stipulation agreeable to op
posing counsel?
Mr. Phillips: If the Court please, we were just
advised of this as we were coming into the court
room and, frankly, haven’t had a chance to talk with
112a
Colloquy
Mr. Williams to find out exactly wliat the situation
would be. We do not want to assume that the same
answer would be for one application, on a stipulated
basis as would apply to another. I just briefly men
tioned it to Mr. Williams and he said we do not have
the comparative test for the particular grade they
now want to consider. I would like to have an oppor
tunity to discuss it a little bit more.
The Court: It would probably save time by call
ing the parent.
—317—
Mr. Reeves: The testimony of the parent would be
the same, the fact that he is in the fifth grade rather
than the fourth grade.
Mr. Phillips: It would be where we have a com
parative test on that grade.
Mr. Reeves: On that basis, 1 wonder if we could
pass this particular question until such time as you
may have time to amend your reason for denial.
Then we could submit that as we submitted the other
amendment.
The Court: Let me get this straight. Pupil D is
now in the fifth grade, not in the fourth grade ?
Mr. Reeves: That is right. I might say that page
2 of the document that the School Board offered on
Friday, which they took back, had some additional
material which actually shows he is in the fifth grade
at Lyles-Crouch. So they were aware of the fact that
he was in the fifth grade, but the data they used was
on the basis of the fourth grade.
The Court: In none of these cases is there a change
of grade sought, is there ?
* * * * *
113a
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Direct
—320—
T. C. W illiam s was called as a witness for the Defen
dants, and having been previously sworn, testified as fol
lows :
Direct Examination by Mr. Phillips:
* * * * *
—322—
Q. Mr. Williams, after this assignment plan was adopted,
1 understood you to testify that you proceeded to arrange
to have tests in the schools made and that the tests that
were made and the result of those tests, as pertaining to
these petitioners were submitted to the school board for
action. A. Yes. In the main that is true. The tests were
not used as a criteria in all of the cases. In some of
the cases, there were other criteria used in addition to
—323—
the tests; in some cases in place of the tests. They were
not always a basis of indication.
Q. When you made a report on these particular cases,
did you analyze the particular criteria of the cases as
related to the particular criteria that had been set up by
the School Board? A. You mean to the School Board?
Q. Yes. A. Yes.
Q. Did you participate in providing or setting up this
criteria that was to be used by the School Board ? A. I
recommended it, yes.
Q. Did you have any guide at the time that you followed
in setting that up? A. I think we may say that this is
mostly a composite of Norfolk and Charlottesville and
Arlington.
Q. At that time, did you have before you the benefit of
the opinion that was given by this Court in the Arlington
case? A. Yes. \
114a
Q. Did you try to follow that in these particular cases?
A. 1 certainly used it as an indication of procedures or as
a guide as to what we would use.
Q. When you made your recommendation to the school
board, did you feel that you were making it in accord with
—324—
the opinion of this Court in the Arlington case? A. It
was a conscientious recommendation as far as I could de
termine in conformity with the facts of the case and the
law, as I understood it.
Q. When this was presented to the School Board, was
each case considered by the school board? A. Yes.
Q. Upon its own individual merit? A. Yes.
Q. You have 14 cases here. I understand that the Court
has before it the reasons that the School Board used in
disposing of these petitions. I think you attached that to
your motion, so that is before the Court.
The Court: Yes.
* * * * *
—339—
* * * * *
Q. Now, we will go to case F, and tell us about that.
A. This is a case of a child who is in the second grade
at the Lyles-Crouch School, who is applying for the second
—340-
in either the Patrick Henry or William Ramsay Schools.
Going through the folder we find that the child attended
160 of 180 days, and absent 20 days, which is not too
bad. Down on the social and emotional adjustment the
remarks contained in the folder “home condition is
crowded”. The teacher states, “She does not like to asso
ciate with other children.” This seems to be a significant
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Direct
115a
remark because children in school have to associate with
other children and they can do so much better in a familiar
environment than they can in an unfamiliar environment
if that is a complex, why that would certainly indicate
some basis for consideration of denial of transfer in itself.
The criteria that were applied in this case were criterion
1, which applies again to the Patrick Henry School not
being geographically the closest school to the home of
the applicant and no transportation. F is the same as in
the cases of A, B, C, D, and E. There is no reason for
repeating them, I assume. And criterion 3 in this case
is the intelligence quotient, or the l.Q. of this child is 81,
which is a very low average. Her mental age is one year
and three months below her chronological age. This is
consistent with her l.Q. Heading level, as is indicated
on page 2, at the bottom of the page, is quoted as low
normal, from the folder. Arithmetic level is “poor risk”.
Her I.W. is about the level of the school of which she is
attending, that is Lyles-Crouch. It is two points below
—341—
the median of the third grade of the Patrick Henry School,
30 points below the median of the third grade of the
William Ramsay School. Her mental age is one year nine
months below the third grade median at the Henry School
and two years and six months below the third grade median
at the Ramsay School. Also attention was called to the
fact that there are no mid-term promotion breaks in this
ease, very much the same as in the other cases.
Reference was made—not reference—but it was pointed
out in the application of Number 5 that the usual—or the
emotional stresses and strains and unnaturalness of the
situation cited in the other cases so far in both the Patrick
Henry and Ramsay Schools would be complicated by emo
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Direct
116a
tional stresses in such a transfer under the psychological,
academic and level of mental capacity conditions would in
our opinion be disastrous.
So in this case the criteria used were criterion 1, criterion
2, criterion 3, and criterion 5.
Q. Did the School Board have before it the information
which you have given the Court in respect to this particular
case? A. Yes.
* * # * •
—353—
Q. If you will please take up case designated L. A.
Case L is that of a child enrolled in the 9th grade of
Parker-Gray School applying for the 9th grade at the
George Washington High School. It was found from the
folder, attendance good, academic progress good, health
good, but we find also these remarks under social and
emotional adjustment, “needs careful guidance, has poor
self-control, cannot stick to a job, easily upset, angered,
and embarrassed. Given to emotional upsets. Home ac
tivities often create stresses which accompany him to
school.”
Some teachers’ comments are inconsistent as to his ad
justment and working up to ability.
In the criterion which applied in this case, criterion 1,
and that is geographical location, the Parker-Gray High
School in which this pupil is enrolled is geographically
closer to his home than George AVashington High School
is.
This boy lives on Wilkes Street, I believe, down near
the Lyles-Crouch School and Parker-Gray is closer to him
—354—
by at least a half a mile, the distance between Parker-
Gray High School and George Washington High School
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Direct
117a
by actual measurement is over a half a mile. So geo
graphically he is in the school already which is closer
to him and also both schools are accredited by exactly the
same agencies, that is accredited by the state agencies and
by the Association of Colleges and Secondary Schools. No
differences in accrediting standards.
That is criterion 1.
Now, under criterion 2, which is not the designated
criterion 2 in this particular case, unfortunately, but it
comes under B, George Washington—this criterion applies
to enrollment, comparative enrollments. George Wash
ington High School is over-capacity, as is shown on tin;
enrollment sheet. George Washington High School has
1669 pupils, official capacity of 1500 pupils, which means
it is 169 pupils over-enrollment, or a percentage of over
load is 11 and 25/100. Pupil teacher ratio in that school
is 23 to one. The comparative figures for the Parker-
Gray High School are enrollment 492, official capacity,
500, under-enrollment by 8. Percentage of under-enrollment
1 and 6/10, pupil teacher ratio, 21 and 4/10.
Also attention is called to the fact that—that is the
application of criterion 2. On the basis of criterion 3,
which is academic and so forth, we find that this bou—this
is another situation in which the eighth grade tests were
given last April and the eighth grade pupils went into
—355—
the ninth grade this year. Those tests were recent enough
to be entirely objective and indicative.
This boy on eighth grade reading test was 8 months
behind the grade in which he was, that was eighth grade,
behind the median score of grade placement—wait a min
ute. I will have to correct that. He was 8 months be
hind the George Washington High School median. These
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Direct
118a
eighth grade pupils are now ninth grade pupils at Parker-
Gray High School. Therefore, there is a gap of two
years and seven months. The gap is indicated on page 2
of Case L, where the median accomplishment or the median
level of accomplishment of the Parker-Gray High School
in the eighth grade was seventh grade and three months.
Seventh grade and three months was one year and live
months behind what it should have been. At the same
time the George Washington High School was operating
—the eighth grade pupils that went to George Washington
School are in Jefferson School. This takes in only the
pupils that went to the George Washington High School.
They are not complicated or confused with any which might
have dropped out of school or any that went to Hamilton
from that location.
They were accomplishing at the tenth grade level, which
was about a year and two months above their level, which
added to what he was below, which creates about a three
year gap. He has not been in school long enough to make
that up with this particular level of ability, although he
—356—
has 110 I.Q., which is average.
This boy on the eighth grade level is months behind
the median score of placement. The gap is two years and
seven months between the median scores of the present
ninth grade of the George Washington High School and
the Parker-Gray High School. Here, again, this is cri
terion 5, which is not so designated, but comes under
Case D, comes under division d in this particular case,
is emotional and so on, unnecessary emotional stresses
created by sending a pupil by one high school to another
in which he will be in an abnormal and unusual position
will be severe, particularly if he has to bridge a gap
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Direct
119a
of the size of two years and seven months. They are the
criteria that applied in the Case of L, criterion 2, criterion
3, and criterion 5.
Q. Did the School Board have before it the information
which you have given the Court? A. Yes.
Q. Will you please take up the case designated Case M?
A. This is the case of a child who was enrolled in the
tenth grade of the Parker-Gray High School and is apply
ing to the tenth grade of the George Washington High
School. The folder indicates good attendance, good health,
good academic progress, some variance with testing, social
and emotional adjustment was also indicated as being very
good.
In this case we denied the application of criterion 1,
—357—
which indicates that the Parker-Gray School is closer to
where this child lives on the 400 block of St. Aesop Street,
than the George Washington High School is by fully a
half a mile.
On the basis of criterion 2, we go back again to the
same figures that were cited in the case of L, that the
George Washington High School is above capacity, pupil
teacher ratio is higher, and the percentage of over-enroll
ment is significant as compared to the Lyles-Crouch School,
which is under-capacity, not Lyles-Crouch, Parker-Gray
High School, which is under-capacity. It has a lower pupil
teacher ratio.
Now in criterion 3, it refers to the academic achievement,
the difference between median percentile rank for the
tenth grade of between the school attended and the one
applied for is indicative of too great a gap between ac
complishment levels for this student who rates in a low
average. Now, the percentile rank is 46, which means
again that he is below the level of the median 50 per cent.
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Direct
120a
Also the median for the school which is attending, which
is significant, the percentile rank, I think, we referred to
before in one case of 11, which is 11 from the bottom
while the percentile rank to which the school he is applying
is 63. Here the percentile rank is explained on the second
page. The percentile rank in this case means that out of
100 pupils taking this test, 54 will achieve a higher score
than this particular case, and that 89 will achieve a higher
than the median of the Parker-Gray High School, that only
—358—
37 will achieve a higher and the median for the George
Washington High School.
The gap of accomplishment between the two schools is
significant, but this child is not, certainly, above average
in accomplishment.
We believe that that gap is too great for her to span.
That coupled with the fact that she is already in a school
that is closer to her home than the school she wants to
go and the school she wants to go to is more heavily loaded,
with the psychological factors, as cited in Case A, com
plicated by the differences in academic level of those
two schools seems to us to be prohibitive.
Q. Mr. Williams, did the School Board have this infor
mation before it at the time it acted upon this petition?
A. Yes.
Q. If you will come to the last one, case designated N.
A. This is a case of a child enrolled in the 9th grade
of the Parker-Gray High School applying for 9th grade
of the George Washington High School. In going through
the folders, we find elementary records, good, no record
particularly of Parker-Gray in that particular folder, en
tered Lyles-Crouch in the third grade which is not par
ticularly significant. The consistency of the cumulative
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—-Direct
121a
record information brought forth this remark, “results of
standardized tests do not reflect the academic achievement
of this child as indicated by her teachers. This child’s
—359—
teachers rate well above average and the standardized
tests rate her a full grade below the level of the grade
in which she is enrolled.”
The criteria applied in this case, criterion 1, criterion
2, criterion 3, and criterion 5, in criterion 1, we find
that the Parker-Gray High School is closer to the pupil
than George Washington High School by fully a half a
mile. On the basis of criterion 2, we find that the George
Washington High School is more heavily loaded than the1
Parker-Gray High School is, the George Washington High
School is over-enrolled by a significant amount, the Parker-
Gray High School is under-enrolled by a slight amount.
On the basis of—incidentally both those schools are
accredited by the same agencies, state agency and by the
national agency, that the Association of Secondary Schools
and Colleges.
Now, on the basis of criterion 3, this statement is made,
“applicant’s mental ability and grade accomplishment are
below the school applied to, and school now attending is
much behind the school applied to.”
It is a rather curious fact that the achievement level
of this pupil is exactly the same as that of the school which
he was attending. In the 8th grade—this is again an 8th
grade test, as you see in the upper left hand corner, the
reading test administered April 1958, 8th grade level. That
was 8-8. This is a reading level of one year and five
—360-
months below her grade placement at the time of the
test. In other words, she was below the grade by a year
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Direct
122a
when the test was made. Also the school that she is
attending, or attended, at that time, was a year more, more
than a year below the grade. While the George Washing
ton High School at that time was above that level by
over a year, so the two added together makes a gap of
over two years, closer to three years. The I.Q. rating is
93, which is a low average. Mental age is 12 years and one
month, chronological age in this case is 12 years and 11
months. Chronological mental age is 10 months below the
chronological age.
On the basis of criterion 5, I think, I can say briefly
that we feel the same stresses and strains apply in this
case which would be complicated by a rather low capacity,
rather low mental age, a low mental age compared with
the chronological age, and a large gap between the schools
that she is accomplishing in and the school to which she
applies.
The criteria we used in this case were 2, 3, and 5.
Q. Mr. Williams, did the School Board have before it
the information which you have submitted to the Court
this morning? A. Yes.
Mr. Phillips: I think that is all.
Cross Examination by Mr. Reeves:
* # # # #
—374—
The Court: You want to know whether criterion 5
would disqualify every applicant. Ask him that.
The Witness: Everyone of—
Mr. Reeves: Everyone of these.
The Witness: Not in itself, no.
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross
123a
Q. Not in itself, 1 understand that. We all appreciate
that there are other criteria that applied to all of them,
but in so far as this criteria applied it would disqualify
everyone, is that correct, sir? A. I think it would.
Q. And it would also disqualify every Negro who ap
plied, is that correct? A. All of these.
Q. Even in addition to these 14. A. 1 think you are
getting into suppositions.
Q. I am asking you did you have an informed opinion
on that? A. These are all we have before us.
Q. I am asking you as the author of these criteria, and
as the principal exponent of them, isn’t it a fact that this
criteria would, if applied to any Negro seeking admission
to the Alexandria public schools, be a basis for disqualifi
cation? A. On the present situation, I think it would, yes.
—399—
* # * # *
Q. Case D. This is the one where we have this conflict
about the 4th grade and the 5th grade. Do I understand
your testimony to be, however, that whether it be for the
4th grade or the 5th grade, that generally, the same con
sideration would apply as a justification for denying this
application? A. What is that under, criterion 3 or what?
Q. Under all of them, all that you rejected. A. On
criterion 1, the Patrick Henry School is not in the geo
graphical zone. As far as criterion 2, it would, yes.
Q. Let’s go back to 1. I think we have established before
this student applied for Patrick Henry, or such other
—4 0 0 -
school as he might be properly admitted on the basis of
objective considerations, right? A. Yes, but it is already
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross
By Mr. Reeves:
124a
agreed that the William Ramsay School was in his geo
graphical zone.
Q. And you considered his case in relation to William
Ramsay School? A. Yes.
Q. So criterion 1 would not disqualify him? A. No.
Q. Criterion 2, overcrowding, would that be the same as
in the other case? A. Yes.
Q. In criterion 3, isn’t it a fact that in the fifth grade
at Ramsay, you have at least one student, one White
student who has a grade placement of three years, three
months? A. Probably so.
Q. And, therefore, that low grade placement was not a
basis for rejecting that student or keeping that student
from attending Ramsay School? A. We have some there
that are around third grade.
Q. According to your exhibit here, the lowest grade place
ment at Ramsay was three years no months, the same as
that of this student. A. Three years no months?
Q. 3.0. A. Yes.
-^ 0 1 —
The Court: This student had 3.1.
By Mr. Reeves:
Q. Below this student? A. Yes.
Q. 3.1. A. Yes.
Q. So then this student, if admitted into Ramsay, would
not be the lowest student in his grade in Ramsay, would
he? A. Not necessarily.
Q. You are not contemplating putting that White student
out, are you? A. I haven’t considered that.
Q. And your explanation as to criterion 5, is it the same
as to this child and the considerations are the same that
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross
125a
if based upon race or color or if invalid based upon race
or color, this child was similarly invalid as the others.
A. The same as the others.
Q. In Case F, you made comment which I didn’t get.
A. F?
Q. In regard to the social and emotional adjustment of
this student based on your record, your cumulative record.
A. The cumulative record states here, or it is stated in
the cumulative record “home conditions crowded. Teacher
—402-
states she does not like to associate with other children.”
Q. Do you know whether you have any White students
in Ramsay with similar problems?
Mr. Phillips: I object to that. I don’t think it is
material to this issue as to whether they have other—
The Court: I think you would have to consider
every other student if he did. Let’s just stick to the
examination as to those subject students unless it is
necessary to digress here and there to show an
analogy.
Mr. Reeves: Your Honor will bear in mind that
one of our contentions is that there is a difference
in treatment.
The Court: Yes.
Mr. Reeves: These problems of home adjustment,
however, which you testified to were not included
in your report in this case so I assume they were not
used as a basis for action in this case, is that right,
sir?
The Witness: They were commented on on the
front part of it.
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross
126a
Q. They are not in the report that you gave to counsel,
and to the Court? A. No.
Q. So, therefore, we are to assume, I believe that this
report that you gave to the Court and to counsel indicates
the basis upon which you acted? A. That is right.
—403—
Q. So these were just comments, but did not figure in
your action? A. That is true.
Q. You say this student has an LQ. of 81, which is a
very low average. Would you tell me what is the average
I.Q. on the national basis for children of this particular
age? A. The average is from 100 to 115.
Q. 100 to 115 is the average? A. Yes. And the low
average is, averages are 100 to 114, the low average is 80
to 99. The low average is below 80.
Q. This student had 81. A. That is a low average.
Q. The low in Ramsay is 70, is that right, sir? A. I
believe it is.
Q. So that it would be true to say that there were stu
dents in Ramsay, at least one, who had an average below
that of this particular applicant? A. Apparently so.
* * * * *
—426—
Mr. Reeves: Your Honor, please, I am trying to
ascertain a matter of fact as to what has happened,
not as to what may happen in the future. My ques
tion is whether any child, regardless of the gap
in percentile rank, any white child has been refused
admission to Hammond for that reason.
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross
By Mr. Reeves:
127a
The Court: I understand. This same question has
—427—
arisen in nearly every aspect of this case, that the
witness’s answer is this: That prior to the order
of Court, there had been no refusal of a white child’s
application by reason of any of these criteria, and
the reason was they were following the pupil place
ment act.
That subsequent to the order of Court, there had
been no occasion to apply it to anyone save these 14.
That, I understand, is his explanation. I do not
say that that is acceptable to the defendant or ac
ceptable to the plaintiff. But I understand that
would be his testimony.
Mr. Reeves: I am trying to protect my record, if
your Honor, please.
The Court: Just a minute. Let’s not try it for
the record. Try it for the judgment of the Court.
Mr. Reeves: I am trying to gain experience from
the fact the question has been raised that we did
not show in another case the fact that other students
with lower ratings had been admitted without ap
plication of this criteria.
If the defense will stipulate the fact these criteria
have not been applied as the bases for admitting or
rejecting any white students in the Alexandria Pub
lic School System, of course, I can dismiss that
question.
The Court: That is my understanding of it. I do
not know about the stipulation, that the criteria was
non-existent.
—428—
Mr. Reeves: That was our understanding. I want
the record to clearly show that has not been done.
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross
128a
Q. Mr. Williams, am I clear that the use of academic
standards, such as are used in criterion three, were first
called into existence in connection with the case of these
14 negroes? A. They were called in after the order of
the Court.
Q. That order of the Court is based upon the applica
tion of these 14 negroes for admission to white schools?
A. Yes.
Q. That is the case for the use of academic standards
in relation to admission for the first time in your school?
A. That is correct.
Q. What is the present policy of the school’s adminis
tration relative to the accommodation of students pro
moted to the same grade? A. I do not think I understand
your question.
Q. Under the present policy of the administration, do
you make any accommodation for children of different
levels of academic achievement within the school system?
A. Yes, we have some special classes.
Q. Those are for gifted children? A. We have some
for gifted children. We have some for backward children.
Q. How about those that do not fall in the category of
—429—
either being gifted or backward. Do you have any present
policy for the accommodation of those children in different
grade levels? A. No.
Q. The same grade level, or different levels of accom
plishment? A. They are divided into groups.
Q. Within a grade? A. Generally so.
Q. Is that within the same school? A. That is done
within the same school.
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross
By Mr. Reeves:
129a
Q. So then a student with a low average level, grade
level, under present policy would not be excluded from a
particular school solely because of the fact of the difficulty
in grade level, difference in accomplishment level, within
a particular grade? A. If it was not complicated with
anything else.
Q. If it was not complicated with the fact of raise? A.
No, I would not say that.
Q. A hat other factors are they that are required in this
case! A. Transfer during the course of a session that
we have spoken of several times.
Q. Other than that and of raise, there are no complicat
e s ! ) —
ing factors? A. Of course, all the divisions in one grade
obviously cannot take care of all the differences. You can
not have so many groups if there are large differences
within the grade that you could not accommodate them all.
Q. How about a difference of 19 percentile points within
a grade? A. I would not think so.
Q. In other words, at Ramsay, you do accommodate those
with a difference ol 19 points below the median, do vou not?
A. Not necessarily.
Q. You have no students, no white students? A. Yes,
we do. We have some in there now.
Q. They are being accommodated at Hammond? A. Not
through the whole range.
Q. At 19, I am talking about. A. They are accommo
dated at Ramsay.
* * * # #
—436—
Q. Wrth reference to Case L, Mr. Williams, this student
rs presently enrolled in Parker-Gray seeking admission to
George Washington? A. Yes.
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross
130a
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross
—437—
Q. You object to this pupil on the basis of criterion
number one, among others, that Parker-Gray is geographic
ally closer by approximately a half mile. Is that correct!
A. That is true.
Q. What about a white student living at the residence of
this particular student ! What school would that white stu
dent be assigned on the basis of geographic proximity!
A. The white students that are located in the same area
would enroll in the George Washington High School under
the pupil placement plan.
Q. Again, I ask the question, under your present plan!
A. lTes, at George Washington.
Q. Even under the present plan, he would not go to
Parker-Gray, white students! A. Under the present plan!
Q. Under the present plan, where would a white student
go, George Washington or Parker-Gray, on the basis solely
of geographical proximity! A. It depends on the applica
tion of the plan, probably—It depends on the application
of the plan.
Q. Is there any question about the application of the
plan! As I understand, you have already instructed your
principals to apply the plan to everybody and to the extent
they are using geographic proximity as a criterion under
the plan as it is presently applied, a student living, white
—4 3 8 -
student living at the same residence as this plaintiff would
l)e assigned to what school! A. We have white students
in that section that go to George Washington.
Q. You have not answered my question. My question is:
Under the present plan— A. 1 could not tell you. I
could not answer that.
131a
Q. Would you make any distinctions on the basis of
geographic proximity between a negro applicant and a
white applicant who lived at the same address? A. An
application of any plan as 1 understand it—
Mr. Phillips: Please, Your Honor, is it a question
of transfer that you have in mind?
Mr. Reeves: Let’s make it a question of transfer.
Would a white student making a transfer to the
school to which you, the administration, would prop
erly assign, living at the same address as the negro
students involved in this case, be assigned under the
present plan to Parker-Gray High School?
Mr. Phillips: I think he has already answered that,
he would use the same criteria for anyone asking
for assignment.
Mr. Reeves: 1 would like for the witness to answer
the question, rather than Counsel.
Mr. Phillips: He has already answered the ques
tion three times.
Mr. Reeves: If you have, would you mind repeat-
—439—
ing the answer?
The Witness: White pupils living in the same place
asking for a transfer would be enrolled in the George
Washington High School.
By Mr. Reeves:
Q. We have the additional fact, the fact no negro who
is not already in George Washington could get into George
Washington living at this address because of geographic
distance, geographic proximity; a white student, because
he is already there, even if he sought a transfer, would be
allowed in, because he is already in. Is that it?
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross
132a
In other words, there is no way we would have an equiv
alency. A. He would.
Q. Let’s take a white child who is not presently in George
Washington. Let’s assume, that one of these, let’s take a
white child, who is presently in Hammond High School,
who moves to the same house, with this plaintiff, and there
fore asks a transfer to George Washington on the basis
of your application of this criterion to what high school
would you assign that student? A. It is a question of re
fusing an entrance in a school. I think as I understand
the Supreme Court decision, a pupil cannot be refused on
the basis of his race, only.
Q. On what bases would you refuse— A. What is that?
—440—
Q. Would you admit the white student to George Wash
ington who lived at the same address as this student who
is asking a transfer? A. We are dealing with a mytho
logical case.
Q. That is right. It is a hypothetical case. I would like
to have your answer based on your knowledge and your
understanding of this criteria and its application. A. I do
not think I can very well deal with a case that is not before
us.
Q. Mr. Williams, do you have any difficulty in applying
figures to facts, or facts to figures in an individual situa
tion?
You have got a test. Do you have any difficulty in ap
plying that test to a person? A. I think I testified Friday
about this application of these tests.
Q. I am asking if you would answer my one question? A.
I give you an answer to such situation, if you would accept
it as such.
Q. Answer the one question. A. We apply the pupil
placement plan.
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross
133a
Q- By that, you mean what! Let’s be honest. Is it not
a fact that you would not under this plan or any other plan
in existence or contemplated assign a white student living
at the same address as this student to the Parker-Gray
High School?
—441—
Is that not a fact?
Mr. Phillips: 1 think that question presupposes
that Mr. Williams has the right to make assignments.
The school board is the one.
Mr. Reeves: Pardon me. Recommend.
The Court: Just a minute.
Mr. Phillips: I think the assumption is wrong
whether it is Mr. Williams that wants to do this or
the Board.
In other words, the Board has outlined a policy.
It is a question of whether the Board is going to
carry out that policy, not a question of whether Mr.
Williams is going to carry it out.
Mr. Reeves: You have the power and authority,
the administrative duty that you make the recom
mendation.
The Witness: Not necessarily. I do not have to
make every recommendation.
The Court: Let the question implementing the
policy of the School Board, where would he be
placed?
Mr. Reeves: Implementing the policy of the School
Board as you know it, and understand it, where
would a white student living at the same residence
as this negro pupil seeking a transfer from Hammond
to George Washington High School be placed?
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross
134a
The Witness: It would depend on the results of
the application of the plan.
— 442—
Mr. Reeves: Talking about criterion on, only.
Mr. Phillips: May I suggest this? I do not think
the question is applicable here. If there is a student
in Hammond asking for a transfer to George Wash
ington, the School Board, then, would pass on this
criterion as to whether he should be transferred or
not, not that he has to be put in some other school.
It is a question of whether the transfer application
is going to be recognized and he is going to be put in
George Washington.
If it is turned down, he is going to stay where he
is. It is not a question before he makes an applica
tion he must be put in some other school, a school
he has not applied for.
1 think that is what Counsel is directing this to,
if a student is asking for a transfer to George Wash
ington, would he be considered for Parker-Gray? I
do not think that is the question here, because he
has not asked for Parker-Gray.
The Court: 1 think if you ask him were these
criteria operative, where would he place a student
living in this vicinity that you named, and who was
then in Hammond, where would he be placed.
Can you answer that question ?
The Witness: As far as the geographical location
was concerned ?
— 443—
Mr. Reeves: Yes.
The Court: My question was under the criteria as
established, you would have to apply them all, I pre
sume, where would he finally be put?
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross
135a
The Witness: Taking into consideration all the
criteria, it would depend on what seemed to be the
best advantage of the child, whether he measures up
academically, so forth.
Mr. Reeves: Your Honor, please, I would like to
tender and ask permission to ask that same question.
The Court: Did he answer your question f
Mr. Reeves: No. My question is limited to geo
graphic proximity.
The Court: Just on the one criteria?
Mr. Reeves: Yes. I say if it is true, if these cases
were disposed of on the basis of all of them, the only
way we can tell about the validity of the application
of each, is to ask what would be the relation of this
case in relation to that criteria.
The Court: What value would that answer have?
Mr. Reeves: That answer would have value if it
establishes any one of these criteria is applied on
an individual basis, then that criteria would be valid
as applied to this child.
The Court: Let’s get at that directly. If any one
of these criteria would prevent him from going to
Parker-Gray, George Washington High School or
any other high school, I obviously do not want to
— 444-
take the time to get evidence in the record that would
not be helpful to me in deciding the case.
Mr. Reeves: If any one of them would, of course,
it might be decided on that basis. The only way we
can tell whether any one of them was was to test it
on each of them.
The Court: That is what 1 thought the question
did. Reframe your question.
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross
136a
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross
By Mr. Reeves:
Q. Mr. Williams, insofar as your responsibility for the
implementation of this policy and plan as adopted by the
School Board, and insofar as you have made a recommenda
tion in this case on the basis of criterion one, just one,
would your recommendation on that criterion be the same
with reference to a white student similarly situated as to
all factors, other than race, as this student! A. Who ap
plied for entry into the Parker-Gray High School!
Q. G. W., sir. Applied for entry into G. W. A. Ap
plied for entry into G. W.!
Q. G. W.
The Court: From Hammond!
Mr. Beeves: From Hammond or any other high
school.
The Witness: Let me understand, if he moved
from the Hammond neighborhood down into this
neighborhood!
Mr. Beeves: Into this house.
—445—
The Witness: Into this house, all the same thing.
Then wants to be assigned to high school!
Mr. Beeves: That is right. Wants to be assigned
to go with high school just as this plaintiff, and you
therefore under the Board’s policy had to apply the
criterion of geographic proximity.
What would you do!
The Witness: If I follow the geographic proximity
part of it, the Parker-Gray School would be the
closer school.
137a
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross
By Mr. Reeves:
Q. Would your assignment to that school— A. It de
pends on the rest of the criteria. None of these are assigned
on one criteria.
Q. On the basis of all the other criteria in this case,
let’s assume this student’s academic achievement, all his
other qualifications, a white student, is exactly the same as
the student’s in this case. Would you assign him to Parker-
Gray School? He is white. A. In the application of the
operation of the criteria, you would have to assign him to
the one geographically closer, if you use that as criteria
and if that is the way they are going to proceed.
Q. Do you have any doubt that is the way they are going
to proceed?
Is there a question in your mind that a white child would
—446—
be treated any differently than a Negro child under the
exact same circumstances except as to race? A. I think
the whole situation stems, does it not, from the decision of
the Supreme Court that they cannot be denied entry into a
school on the basis of race ?
Q. Do you interpret that? A. If any one applies for a
different school, apply to a school of a different race, why,
then, you apply the criteria concerned.
Q. How about a white child applying for admission to
Parker-Gray? A. He would have the criteria applied to
him.
Q. How about the criteria, of criterion five? A. Cri
terion five? I doubt if it is the same sort of situation. Yes,
it would apply to Parker-Gray.
Q. Yes? A. Yes, it would be.
Q. How about criterion one, a white child that lives
across the street from Parker-Gray, who applies to Parker-
138a
Gray. Would you recommend his admission ? A. Across
the street from Parker-Gray?
Q. Yes. A. I do not think there would be any ques
tion about that.
Q. You would recommend his admission? A. I think I
—447—
would.
Q. Do I understand you are using geographic proximity,
that is actual distance or are you using geographic zones
under this criteria as you understand it? A. Actual dis
tance.
Q. Not zones? A. Not zones.
Q. Do I understand that to mean that you have aban
doned the present attendance zone for the Parker-Gray
High School, which is the entire city of Alexandria? A.
Not necessarily so, no, although I think there is a tendency
in the application of these criteria is going to be to elimi
nate zones.
Q. Do I understand you to be saying that the City of
Alexandria under these criteria, this plan as you now
understand it, has abandoned the existing Negro school
zones for the purpose of the assignment of any pupil,
whether he applies for transfer or not? A. I think that
would be the effect of the plan. That has not been discussed
as far as that part is concerned.
Q. You are the one who bears the responsibility of the
implementation of the plan? A. This particular plan.
Q. So when it comes next September, it is your anticipa
tion and expectation that all students in the City of Alex-
—448—
andria, whether they be admitted for the first time, or
transferred, will be assigned on the basis or without refer
ence to school zones? A. I am not sure about that. 1
could not answer that.
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross
139a
Q. As a matter of fact, so far as you know, there is no
intention to abandon Parker-Gray High School as a Negro
high school for such students who do not apply for trans
fer to a white school, is that correct? A. None of the zone,
the zone part of it, has not been considered at, determined
at all.
Q. There has been no consideration of that? A. Not
so far.
Q. Insofar as you know, Parker-Gray will still be a
Negro high school next year? A. There has been no
elimination of zoning plans formalized?
Q. The zone for Parker-Gray is city-wide for Negroes?
A. Yes.
Q. There has been no elimination of that? A. Not so far.
Q. The zones for these other schools is fixed for white
children. There has been no change in that? A. There
has been no change in that, no formal motion nor action
has been taken on it.
Q. So the only desegregation of the public schools of Al
exandria that is possible of accomplishment under existing
—4 4 9 -
Board policy as you know it are those cases where a person
seeks a transfer from one, from a Negro school to a white
school, or a white school to a Negro school under this plan
those are the only people to which the plan applies ? A. It
has not been carried to the ultimate development of the
plan. It has been put into operation quite recently. All of
those adjustments have not been made, have not been
raised.
Q. But it is non-racial? A. It has not been changed so
far.
Q. But it is not non-racial, it will apply without regard
to race? A. That is what it is supposed to do.
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross
140a
Q. But only where people request transfers'? A. This
plan, as I told you the other day, was supposed to apply to
the applications of pupils who wanted a transfer.
Q. As a matter of fact, it was specifically devised to ap
ply to these 14, that was the cause of it being set up? A.
As I say, it was precipitated by action of the Court.
Q. That was the reason it was activated? A. That was
the reason it was set up?
The Court: I think you have covered that.
Mr. Reeves: Case M—
The Court: Let me interrupt you.
(Whereupon, recess was taken.)
—450—
By Mr. Reeves:
Q. With reference to Case L, I have one more question.
This student has an IQ of 110. Is that correct? A. Yes,
that is true.
Q. As a matter of fact, that IQ of 110 is the highest IQ
achieved by any students in the school that this student
presently attends, is that correct, in that grade? A. I
think so.
Q. This compares favorably with George Washington’s
median IQ of 100, does it not? A. Yes.
Q. I will now pass to Case M.
In Case M, as to the application of criteria one, two and
five, we have the same considerations as in the other cases?
A. That is right.
Q. And as to criterion three, this student has a per
centile rank of 46 as compared with the National norm of 50.
George Washington median of 63, George Washington low
of two. Is that correct? A. Yes.
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross
141a
Q. Parker-Gray median of 11, low of two, and a high of
63! A. Yes.
The Court: Where do you see the National
median 50?
—451—
Mr. Beeves: That is the National norm on the
percentile scale based on the National.
The Court: Percentile ?
Mr. Reeves: Percentile, based on a National scale.
Looking at Case N, you made the comment that
upon consideration of this student’s lile, it appeared
that the results of the standardized tests as applied
to him were not consistent with the teacher com
ments in regard to academic progress, although you
did not state what those statements in regard to
academic progress were?
The Witness: As I remember, it said the student
doing good work, stood well in the school, so forth.
By Mr. Reeves:
Q. This student has an IQ of 93, as compared with the
G. W. median of 100? A. Yes.
Q. And a low of 54-50? A. In the George Washington?
Q. George Washington. A. Yes.
Q. The reading level grade placement of this student
is 7.3 as compared with the National norm of 8.8? Parker-
Gray median? A. That was of the eighth grade in April.
Q. Which would be 8.8. Is that right? A. Yes.
—452—
Q. Eight years, eight months? A. Yes.
Q. Parker-Gray median of 7.3; G. W. median of 10. How
ever, George Washington’s low score was 5.6 and below, so
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross
142a
that this student’s grade placement of 7.3 would be above
someone or more students in the same grade at George
Washington. Is that correct? A. Yes.
The Court: Why is the April grade placement
placed at 8.H ?
Mr. Reeves: 8-H?
The Court: That is what I think it ought to be.
It is 8-H here.
The Witness: That means it was given in the
eight high group.
By Mr. Reeves:
Q. Tell us what that is. A. 8 high group in the high
school field which the eighth grade is a part of, is the upper-
section of the eighth grade.
Q. Does that mean the upper section in terms of sort of
a tiack system, those students who are in the higher group?
A. No, it means the mid-term promotions have not been
entirely done away with. In the high school field they have
—453—
not been.
Q. You do have a mid-year break in the high school?
A. In the high school.
Mr. Reeves: I have no further questions of this
witness.
The Court: Is there any redirect examination ?
Mr. Phillips: None.
The Court: Let him step down.
* # # # #
T. C. Williams—a Defendant—Cross
143a
Whereupon, A lfred L. W ingo having been duly sworn
as a witness, was examined and testified as follows:
Direct Examination by Mr. Wagner:
* * * * *
—469—
The next case, D, we have a grade placement for the case
of 3.1, meaning third grade, first month. That is against
a median placement for the school, for the Patrick Henry
School, of 4.9 and for the Ramsay School of 5.4.
For this grade and test, in terms of grade placement, the
Standard Error of Measure is 3.1 months. If we add 3.1
—470-
months to grade placement 3.1, we would get third grade,
four months, and one point month. I think we can forget
that decimal for our purposes.
The third grade, four months against a median grade
placement in the case of Patrick Henry of four point nine,
we, of course, would have the child way under. The chances
are two out of three obviously.
To go further, we can double that 4.1, 3.1, double the
score and give him 3.7 and he is still way below the median
grade placement for Patrick Henry on that particular thing,
which is the California Achievement Test, which is achieve
ment and skills.
The chances there are more than 95 in 100 that that child
in this school would be well in the lower half of the class.
In the case of William Ramsay, the situation is even more
exaggerated. William Ramsay, as you can see, the median
is about five months ahead of Patrick Henry. Consequently,
the child would be still lower in the ranks.
The probabilities would be more than 95 in 100.
For the next—
Alfred L. Wingo—for Defendants—Direct
144a
Alfred L. Wingu—for Defendants—Direct
By Mr. Wagner:
Q. Let me interrupt. If Case D here were a white student,
with this grade placement score, would you recommend a
transfer to William Ramsay School! A. I certainly would
not, on terms of academic qualifications.
—471—
Mr. Reeves: You would not!
I did not hear the answer.
The Witness: I would not.
* * * * *
—472—
The next case, Case F, is one in which the Otis Quick
Scoring Mental Ability Test was used. The IQ for this child
as given here is 81. IQ for Patrick Henry is 103. The
Standard Error of Measure or for this test in this grade
is 4.0.
Add 4.0 to 81, you get 85, well under 103. The chances
are, well, two in three that the child is under half.
If you go further and deduct the 4.0, add it to the 81,
you get 89. The chances would be at least 99 in 100 that
this child would be way down in the lower half of the class
in terms of IQ.
The same thing is even more true of the William Ram
say School where the IQ is 111, which means it is eight
points higher for this grade than in the Patrick Henry
School.
So that child would be well into the lower, without doubt,
99 in 100 cases.
* * * * *
—478—
The Witness: Well, Case D, which you notice was
marked “very low” there, certainly should not be,
145a
from the standpoint of academic efficiency. The same
thing is true for Case E and Case F.
* * * * *
—479—
Case L, again, the reading score is so low that
the child would be terribly handicapped in attempt
ing to transfer.
—480—
For Case M, again, the score, scholastic aptitude
score, is too low to count on good successful work,
if the transfer were made. In the case of N, the
reading score particularly here is as a matter of
fact the other two, but the reading score is way
down, so that transfer would be to me unthinkable,
from the standpoint of academic work.
The Court: Would be what?
The Witness: Unthinkable from the standpoint
of academic work.
By Mr. Wagner:
Q. These cases you have just summarized, for white
students having the academic standing that they have,
children for transfer to the school these pupils are seeking,
would you recommend the transfer of them? A. No, 1
would not.
Mr. Wagner: May we have a moment?
Cross Examination by Mr. Reeves:
Q. Mr. Wingo, 1 believe you said the basis of the median
level at the schools to which these children seek a transfer
in Cases I), E, F, K, L, M and N, you would not recom-
Alfred L. Wingo—for Defendants—Cross
146a
inend the transfer. In Cases G, H and I, you would have
some question about it? I am sure that is correct. A. I
did not make any notations.
Q. I was trying to follow you. D, E and F, you said
—481—
they should not be transferred, white or negro, on the
basis of academic achievement; G, H and I, you said there
was some question about it, in the shadow area. A.
Shadow area, that is right. I would not personally, I would
not transfer any of those.
Q. As to K, L, M and N, you would say they should
not be transferred? A. No.
* * * * *
By Mr. Reeves:
Q. \ ou recognize, 1 believe, Mr. Wingo, that in every one
of these cases, based upon your review of the statistics,
there aie cases of white children in these schools whose
rating or scoring is lower? A. Oh, yes.
Q. Than that of these applicants? A. Yes.
Q. Would your answer, or would your recommendation
with lespect to any of these applicants be affected by the
—482—
testimony of the superintendent that there exists in these
schools at the present levels or a grade within a grade,
various levels for the superior, the average or the below
average, the existing conditions. On that basis, would
your recommendation or your opinion as to the transfer
ability of any of these students be affected? A. Yes, Mr.
lleeves. Strike that.
Let me put it this way: That, of course, is a widely
known fact and has been true of schools ever since public
schools were started.
Alfred L. Wingo—for Defendants—Cross
147a
In order to answer your question, 1 think 1 would have
to get at the fundamental theory as to why I use a median.
It seems to me that the school board and superintendent
faced with an educational problem that is posed for them,
need to set up in order to hold to present academic stand
ards, need to set up a plan that would assure them they
would not lower their academic standards.
Here is the situation in Virginia, it is true throughout
the South, this I know for Virginia, for forty years it has
been true, going back to 1916, 1919. The scores for whites
when the children get above the lower grades, the medians
for whites will always exceed medians for negroes in grade
placement or mental ability by at least two to three years,
as we get above the early grades.
Of course, it cannot be in the first grade, because they
are starting together. In the high school grades, this has
—483—
been true since 1918 or 1919 as we know of record in the
white grades, 25 percent for whites is regularly equivalent
to 75 or SO percent for negroes. That means the lower
fourth, white is equivalent to lower 75 to 80 percent of
negro, 75 or up to 80 percent of white is equal to upper
25 percent of negroes.
In the thirty percent—
The Court: Can you interrupt here? We will take
a short recess.
(There was a short recess).
The Court: Proceed.
The Witness: As I said, of course, it cannot be
in the first grade, because they are starting together.
In the high school, this has been true since 1918 or
1919, as we know of record in the white grades, the
Alfred L. Wingu—for Defendants—Cross
148a
thirty percent, the 20 percent for whites is regularly
equal to seventy-five or eighty percent for negroes.
That means that the lower fourth, which is equiva
lent to the lower 75 to 80 percent of negro or up to
75 to 80 percent white, is equal to the upper 20
percent of negroes.
By Mr. Reeves:
Q. The substance of your answer to the last question,
could you repeat that in detail! Let me see if I understood
you, in substance you were saying that the gap between
the negro schools, levels of accomplishment of achievement
in the negro schools and the white schools has been in
—48 4 -
existence over a period of time? A. Yes.
Q. On the basis of that answer, Mr. Wingo, is there any
educational value for the negro children in continuing him
in the inferior level? That is, the schools having the in
ferior level of achievement and accomplishment? A. For
the negro child who is very low, 1 think one of the worst
things, I said this in all honesty and candor, one of the
worst things that could happen tomorrow would be to
biing him into a situation where he would find it very
difficult indeed, to keep pace with the group to which he
might be assigned.
Q- If the negio child who is very low were brought into
a situation where he was grouped with a white child who
was very low, would that be injurious to the child? A. If
they were on the same level. I am testifying as you under
stand on the basis of academic and mental ability as far
as academic achievement is concerned, as mental ability
is concerned, if the children are near the same level, I can
Alfred L. Wingo—for Defendants—Cross
149 a
Alfred L. Wingo—for Defendants—Cross
see where there would be no particular advantage or dis
advantage from that standpoint.
Q. Those that fall within the class of those who are
questionable, or those who you would not recommend the
transfer, if there are presently maintained in the white
schools to which they would be assigned, class groupings,
or levels, for students with levels in comparison with theirs,
—485—
there would be no reason why they should not be trans
ferred! A. No, I could not agree with that for this reason:
There is an administrative problem here I recognize is
difficult for the school board and superintendent. As 1
understand it, they are concerned about maintaining, lift
ing if possible, certainly maintaining present academic
standards.
If they admit negro pupils willy-nilly without any screen
ing whatsoever, they are going to lower intelligence levels
and academic levels, if they admit negro pupils without
any screening whatsoever.
Q. If they admit negro pupils with screening, and as
sign them to grade levels within the white schools of white
students who have comparable ratings to theirs, would
there be any problems in the terms of lowering of academic
standard of white schools? A. If they admit negro pupils
who would be consistently above the median, it would not
low’er it.
Q. If they admit those below the median, assign them
with white students who are below the median, would there
be problems? A. Yes, there would. You will have diffi
culty as a layman understanding statistical problems here.
Q. Let me ask you this: As a matter of fact in this par
ticular case, how significant would be the statistical prob
lem in admitting two students into a high school enroll-
150a
inent of 1600, three in a high school enrollment of 1300,
- 4 8 6 -
seven in a high school enrollment of 600, two students in
a grade school enrollment of 200? A. Statistically, that
number would not make a great deal of difference. I am
trying to get to an administrative principle that ought
to be involved.
If the negroes are admitted, as we know, over a period
of years, they have scores at the levels now, because they
aie established by white children. Negro schools are what
they are because they are established by negro children.
If negioes are admitted indiscriminately because their
scores aie two or three grades lower, 50 percentile against
70 percentile, we will immediately begin to lower the aca
demic standards for the group: that is the administrative
problem they are faced with.
Q. That administrative problem, if based on statistics,
would mean a substantial number of negroes under those
circumstances could never be admitted to white schools, I
see, never within the foreseeable future? Because as long
as they remain in the negro schools, these gaps are going
to continue, are they not? A. No, you are making a gen
eralization there, I do not think you have any basis for.
Q. Did I understand you to say for thirty or forty years
these gaps had existed? A. Yes.
—487—
Q. Is there any basis on which you could predict there
is going to be any change if we continue the separate
schools? A. No reason whatsoever to think that segrega
tion makes the difference. You are assuming that.
Q. In other words, the fact these are negro children in
the negro schools, based upon whatever are the reasons for
these lower— A. I am not trying to supply the reason,
hut I am not saying that segregation is it.
Alfred L. Wingo—for Defendants—Cross
151a
Q. Certainly, the fact is that the only factor that we now
know, in terms of this case, that makes the difference,
between the gap in the negro and the white schools is the
fact they are negro, and are white; that is all you have
mentioned. That is all that would be deducible from what
has been testified. A. No, these scores are the scores the
children made, of course. What I am trying to say, if
negroes are admitted without screening, the academic
standards would be lower, no question about it.
Q. What about admitting whites without screening"? A.
I hey would not be, they are what they are because they
are whites.
Q. Negroes are what they are because they are negroes?
A. Yes.
Q. The tact is it is race that represents the present
ratings? A. Yes.
—488—
Q- If we continue that, those ratings will continue to be
higher and lower based upon race? A. Yes, and we have
no reason that mixing will make any difference.
Q. If, as a matter of fact, you are to determine transfers
on a basis unrelated to race, then there is no reason for
applying a different standard for the negro and a white
child, academically? A. Yes, an indiscriminate admission
of negroes will lower the academic standards. That is a
statistical fact.
Q. What about a discriminate admission of negroes? A.
They will stay right where they are.
Q. If you add a white student with low rating to a white
school, the rating will stay the same? A. Yes.
Q. If you add negro rating to the white school, it would
change? A. No.
Q. What is the difference? A. We come back to statis
tical facts. If you have a hundred white children or perhaps
Alfred L. Wingo—for Defendants—Cross
152a
10,000, if we have, say, a thousand white children, add
them to the present enrollments, \vTe do not change because
the laws of chance will keep them where they are. You see?
—489—
Q. Let’s take 14. A. Excuse me. If we had a thousand,
on the other hand, a thousand negro children, we do lower
the academic standards because the chances are there will
be more lower than the present median than they are
above. The whites are what they are, you see.
Q. If we add these 14, how significant will be the differ
ence in the standards of the white schools based on that
fact? A. These 14 in this number, of course, would not
make an appreciable difference. But the principle, an un
sound educational principle, would have been established.
Q. It is an unsound educational principle to separate on
the basis of race, is it not? A. Not in my judgment. I
say that on the basis of honesty.
* * * * *
—491—
* * * * *
Alfred L. Wingo—for Defendants—Recross
Recross Examination By Mr. Reeves'.
Q. Do I understand the substance of your opinion to be
that a negro child to be eligible for transfer to one of
these schools, should be better than 50 percent of the pres
ent students in the school, in his grade and class, whereas
you will say that that same standard would not be true of
a white child? A. You are not expressing it quite pre
cisely :
If you do not mind, I will say it again, 1 will try to
make it as I want to say it.
If the negro child, if negro children are not, this is
assuming statistical treatment has been given, are not at
153a
the median or above, then educational standards will be
lowered because any indiscriminate admissions, because
of the differences in the two races, would automatically
lower the standards.
Q. You say differences in the two races. Scientifically,
what do you mean? A. Differences with regard to these
tests as to educational and intelligence tests, of course.
Q. So then, again, the negro child, on the basis of these
statistical facts, in order not to lower the educational
standards of the white school, should not be admitted un-
—492—
less he is above the median level? The white child, how
ever, if below the 50 percent level, or the median level,
his admission to the white school should not be based upon
whether or not he is within that lower 50 percent? A.
For every one that is in the lower 50 percent among the
whites, there will be one in the upper. We know that.
< Q- So it is the individual child we are talking about.
So as to the individual child, the standard for the negro
is he should be median or above; the standard for the
whites, because of these statistical facts, he need not be
median or above? A. That is if we may assume, I think
these are times when we need_
Q. Can you answer that? A. No, it is not a “yes” or
“no” question.
Q. Let me put it again, to be sure:
Based on your testimony, that you would not recommend
the transfer of anyone of these students, these 14 students
whose rating, achievement, or intelligence rating is not
above the median of the white school— A. No, make it
“equal to or above.”
Q. Equal to or above? A. Yes, I would not.
Q. You would not recommend him. But you would not
Alfred L. Wingo—for Defendants—Recross
154a l
prescribe the same standard of eligibility, for a white
child! A. That is right.
— 493—
* * * * *
The Court: Is there rebuttal testimony?
Mr. Reeves: We have one witness.
Whereupon, J ames A. B ayton having been duly sworn
as a witness for the Plaintiff, was examined and testified
as follows:
Direct Examination By Mr. Nabrit:
* * * * *
— 494—
Q. Dr. Bayton, will you tell me the difference between
the concept of mental ability or IQ test and the concept
of achievement tests? Will you describe that? A. The
intelligence test or IQ is a measure, attempt to measure
a person’s capacity for learning something. It is a measure
of his potential.
If he were exposed to learning opportunity, how well
would you expect him to accumulate this material.
The Court: Why is it called a quotient, Doctor?
The Witness: A quotient?
The Court: Yes.
The Witness: You have two items. It is a frac
tion. You have two items that go into it, as Mr.
Wingo explained his mental age. He makes over a
test, really, translated over years and months. |
You kind of stack that up against how old he is
in terms of years and months, his mental age, if he
James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct
i
155a
James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct
—495—
is a perfectly normal individual, normal average.
His mental ability in terms in years and months
would coincide with his actual years in years and
months. You make that into a fraction. You get
the answer of 100. It is a quotient because it is a
fraction, because it is the relationship between the
two ages. It is a quotient.
The Court: Is it one point, north-north, as you
express it?
The Witness: When you give him the test, you
get a score, which is then translated into so many
years and so many months such as mental age. Then
you know how many years and months he actually
is.
5 ou do the arithmetic, you get an answer. Yon
come out to 101 points, 29, just as arithmetic, that
is all.
The point 29, as Mr. Wingo was testifying, that
does not mean much, because there is a plus or minus
four or five, something like that, associated with
what you get in the first instance.
By Mr. Nabrit:
Q. That plus or minus four or five is the probable area?
A. It is a decimal. That does not mean anything really.
To get back to the question, an intelligence test then
must always be considered as a measure of an individual’s
potential for learning.
For example, if you take somebody who is illiterate out
in a place where there had never been any school available,
—49G—
he still has an IQ. It would be difficult to measure it, of
156a
course. He still lias a potential for learning. That is
what the intelligence test measures.
The achievement test is a measure of how much he has
actually learned, once he has been exposed to instruction.
These are two different things; of course, they are related
in a sense with a person’s IQ, all other things being equal.
A person with an IQ of 150, another person with an
IQ of 50, given the same instruction, you would expect
that first person would acquire that more rapidly than the
second. That is the idea here. You must always remember
the achievement test is measuring how much the individual
actually has learned.
For example, this could be a point on that. You could
have an individual who would have an IQ of 150. But if
for some reason, he had never been exposed to any academic
training, he could have an achievement score level that
would be lower than somebody who had an IQ of 75, but
who had been going to school.
That is merely because of the fact even though he has
potential for learning, nobody has tried to teach him any
thing.
If he has not been taught anything, he cannot get much
of an achievement test.
I think it is important to make a difference between the
two as to what is involved.
—497—
Q. You have been present during the entire testimony
today, have you not, Hr. Bayton? A. Yes.
Q. Relating the explanation you have just made to the
Court to the facts testified today about gaps between in
struction levels, at the negro and white schools, what con
clusion would you reach based upon this explanation? A.
In terms of gaps? Are you talking about IQ?
James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct
157a
Q. The intelligence level as affecting achievement. A.
The way I can answer that, I think, is to go back with
what I have done with this material. Is that permissible?
Q. I will withdraw the question until you discuss the
individual cases. I would like to ask you one more general
question:
There was testimony by Mr. Wingo in respect to the
samples, the manner in which the National norms are de
rived, so forth.
Would you care to comment about the type of sampling
used m deriving the norms of these tests? A. I would like
to prefix this with a statement about something 1 do. As
I testified in the other cases, 1 am the director of research,
m a research organization in Philadelphia, which is a sub
sidiary of the Curtis Publishing Company.
Oui whole business is based upon making surveys and
studies which go back to this concept of drawing samples.
—498—
It is very nice to refer to something being done on the
basis of “scientific sample,” but there are still some tech
nical questions you need to know about the samples to
know whether it’s scientific or not.
Ihe first question that is always a fault in determining
whether a sample is scientific, is just the sheer number of
cases involved.
For example, you can have a sample of 100,000 cases,
and if it is biased in some other respect in terms of_
Let’s suppose you are taking a sample of the population
of the United States and you had 100,000 cases but it
turned out 80 percent of the cases were men, only 20
percent were women; then this is not a scientific sample
m spite of the fact you had 100,000 cases.
Q. There is a difference between a random sample or
selecting sample? A. Another way around, is that all the
James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal-Direct
158a
James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal Direct
kinds of people who could affect whatever you are mea
suring must be represented in their proper proportions.
They must be represented in their proper proportions. If
you do not have this in your sample, then your sample
is not scientific, no matter what the numbers are.
Q. Refer to the tests we have here. Go ahead. A. One
of the things that comes up in these tests, it is very diffi
cult to know when they say about scientific samplings
of children, one of the things we know about tests of this
type, both intelligence tests and achievement tests, is that
—499—
they are heavily influenced by the socio-economic status
of the child that takes it.
For example, there have been study after study in
the literature which will show among white children, for
example, if you give this to thousands of them, you do
not have to worry about it, that those children whose
parents are professionals in contrast to those whose parents
who are managers, you come down to semi-school workers,
down to laborers, that the average score among the whites
will sharply go down.
This demonstrates the socio-economic status of the
child’s background, reflected by the parents’ background,
is a matter that affects the test scores.
Therefore, in your scientific samples, you have to be
certain the children you test in the original samples have
to properly represent in terms of percentages, these back
grounds.
Otherwise, for example, if a scientific sample should say
that there should only be five percent of the children
in professional backgrounds, it turns out in your sample
that 20 percent of them are from professional backgrounds,
this means the resulting performance is really too high
for the average child.
159a
lliat would be if they were all white, even.
Now, what you discover is if you go back to the key
intelligence test which all the other ones refer back to,
the Stanford-Binet Test, the 1937 edition, they specifically
—500-
state in the book which describes the standardization, that
all the children used were white children. They described
that the children come from different states. They named
the state where the children come from. They tell you
how many there are, tell you how many percent were from
professional parentage backgrounds, how many from man
agerial-type backgrounds, so on.
They give all that in there. Then they specifically state
all of these children were white. They further say, if
they had had the proper proportion of negro children,
say, if ten percent of the group had been negro children,
given the way that negroes distribute themselves in occu
pations, then they would have had to have much higher
percentage of the children coming from the lower socio
economic backgrounds than they do have.
If you take white children from lower socio-economic
backgrounds, increase their numbers, that pulls the average
down. There is no question about that.
Negroes in this country happen to fall so heavily in
these low economic backgrounds, if you put them in the
sample because you want to accommodate them, have it
in there, that would automatically pull it down because
of the socio-economic status factor that is in there now.
Knowing this fact, this makes it very difficult.
I have had one professor in clinical psychology say,
this means if you were giving the test, the negroes were
—501—
not included in the original samples that set up the
James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct
160a
standards, in one sense, you really do not know wliat
tlieir score means. But you do have one general idea, that
their score is most likely an underestimate of what they
really are like.
It is underestimated because they are being tested on
standards that are really artificially too high on the av
erage.
At one course that I had—
Q. Is the clinical practices based on this statement you
made? A. Sometimes in clinical practice making individ
ual studies of children, they study a negro child, give him
an intelligence test, because of this factor being in there,
they say, maybe the best estimate would be add ten points
to his IQ no matter what it is.
Say, a negro child tested, as some negro children do,
they might test IQ and get an IQ of 180. Bven that child
they might add five to ten points because he was dis
advantaged in the standardization.
By the same token, if one had an IQ of a 100, the best
thing you can do is add five or ten points to him; an
IQ of 50, add five or ten points.
It makes no difference what this score was, the idea
is, since there were no negroes in the original groups, then
this performance on the test is bound to be an underesti
mate.
So this is a general thing in clinical practice. This is
—502—
a judgment matter. Some might decide to do this. Some
might not. I am telling you what the facts are that lie
behind the situation.
Q. I was interested in the statement you made, that the
success, or tests, go back to Stanford-Binet. Will you ex
plain that? A. There is something else besides standard-
James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct
161a
ization. There is another technical matter known as
validation of a test. It gets down to this:
I come in here with a list of questions written down
on a piece of paper. I say, “this is an intelligence test.”
i ou take the position I am from Missouri because I am
a professor of psychology. That does not make it an in
telligence test.
You have to demonstrate that this does divide it up
into that. In this country the accepted test that does this
test is the Stanford-Binet Test.
There is a more recent edition than 1937, which is more
recently considered the Standard Intelligence Test for
Children.
You would be hard put to justify any intelligence test
if it did not give you basically the same kind of results
the Stant0 1 d-Binet Test would give, if you gave that
That is the validization of it.
Q. In other words, what you are saying is, or is this
what you are saying, that if the Otis Quick Scoring Test,
—503—
which is a shorter test, gave you results somewhat dif
ferent from Stanford-Binet, there has been a question
about it? A. There would be a question about it. Then
you would want to know the Otis Quick Scoring Test is
based on different scoring system than Stanford-Binet.
You want know’ about the sample of that test, you would
want to know’ about the sampling of children that is based
on, first thing I would want to know, however, what dis
tribution, how “scientific” was that sample you used in
measuring?
Q. Does the same thing apply to the California test?
A. It wall apply to my test. The name does not matter
If it is a test used on a National basis, that supposedly
gives National norms, then you raise this question.
James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct
162a
Q. Now, sir, Dr. Bay ton, would you refer to the in
formation that you have, briefly. I believe that is based
on the Exhibits in evidence, with respect to these in
dividual students. I would ask you if you have attempted
to classify them in any way in your own mind for purposes
of discussion? A. Yes, I did. I went through the infor
mation that was available. I divided them up into two
groups, in terms of bearing primarily in mind the factor
of their potentials for learning.
In other words, I would place, another point 1 could
say on this: You have to have some perspective on these
two different kinds of tests, the intelligence test and
achievement test.
—504—
In my judgment, I do not think they are of equal im
portance when you evaluate something. Between these two
types of tests, the one that should get priority in evalu
ation of individuals would be his IQ.
That establishes his potential for learning. That is
basically within him. Matters of circumstance will deter
mine whether he is given the opportunity to learn any
thing with his IQ.
I think that the achievement test is of second order of
importance, in terms of IQ. I place more stress on the
individual IQ. I made my division on this basis. I come
up with two groups. I have one group which I say they
are definitely below average in terms of what you would
expect in terms of normal, or normal level of functioning.
Then I have another group which I would classify as
either average or above.
Let me talk to the below average ones, first.
Q. Yes. A. The ones I put in the below average group
are “D”, “F ”, “H”, “I”, and “N”.
James A. Bay ton—for Plaintiffs Rebuttal Direct
lC3a
As a psychologist, I do not think 1 could defend any
other placement for those five individuals.
Q. With respect to those, do you have IQ scores for all
of them? A. Whatever information is available, on all of
—505—
them, 1 do not have IQ scores. Whatever information is
available, 1 think that I would put them in the below av
erage group.
Now, however, the question comes up, I suppose, what
would you do if such a child applied to transfer into an
other school?
Well, if as was testified earlier, that for a given grade
in a school, they have some type of a track or grouping
system in which above average children get one type in
struction and treatment, below average gets another, they
have a program to teach the below average children, well,
I think, if that condition exists within the school, I think
that answers the question.
If a child, let’s say, if one of these children has an IQ
of 65, and may have a program for children of IQ’s
50 to 80, he goes in this particular program. As a matter
of fact, I think, I would not put a value on it, I think
there is a little bit of misleading-ness in something that goes
on.
If you have a three track system, for dividing children
up into abilities, then you are really engaging into some
kind of gratuitous argument if you always keep talking
about the median for the class.
If you keep on talking about this median for a class,
that has no pertinence if you have got them divided up
in the first place.
This is something 1 did not think applies on the point.
James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct
164a
—506—
So I would say about these individuals, they are below
average. If they have arrangements to handle this kind
of a child, then I cannot see why this is held against him
to transfer.
Q. Having heard the testimony of the witnesses for the
Defendant, here, that there are children in each of these
schools with lower scores on test achievement or IQ than
these plaintiffs’, what is your understanding as to the
arrangement that the school system makes as to accom
modating high, low and average children? A. It seems to
me what the school system is saying by having such
arrangement, they are saying that there are children
like this, that there are children that exist with these levels
of intelligence. Since they exist, they are going to come
to us in appreciable numbers, then we have to make
arrangements for them.
So, if they have made arrangements for them, they have
made arrangements for them, period.
Q. That would be true no matter what school they went
to? A. That is right. They have arrangements to try to
handle these children to give them the best education
they have. They either have it or they have not, period.
Q. Go ahead with the others. A. The ones I put in
average or above groups, average or above are “A”, with
an IQ of 119, “B” with IQ of 128, “C”, with a reading
—507-
readiness percentile, the 70th percentile which, of course,
is very high.
Q. Is that percentile figure National or local? A. This
is based on the National.
Q. Let me interrupt: Are all the percentile rankings
referred to in the testimony today National percentile?
James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct
165a
A. This one, I do not have the other sheet, I am certain
that refers to the National.
The Court: I think that can be agreed, that they
are all National.
The Witness: All right. That is “C”.
Then, 1 would put in there “L” with an IQ of 110;
“J ” with an IQ of 107; “G” with an IQ of 104.
I would like to comment on these:
In a sense, I would ask what can a person do? The
average IQ is 100. This is considered perfectly solidly
normal. I just cannot see what you can hold against a
person for having an average, normal IQ.
The Court: Was “G” the last one you mentioned?
The Witness: “G” was the last I mentioned. “G”
has 104. I want to comment about these with 100
and above.
Then 1 would also put “E ” in here with an IQ of 98;
“N” with an IQ of 93.
Going back to the point I tried to make before, really,
in a sense, I believe all these negro children’s basic in-
—508—
telligence level is somewhat higher than what these test
scores show, going back to what I was saying about the
original standardization problem, and so on.
In a case like this, obviously, I would want to give the
child the benefit of the doubt. I would give the child the
benefit of the doubt, add five points to his IQ, boost him
up. I would go ahead on that basis, put the IQ, even with
an IQ of 93, in the average or above group.
James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct
166a
James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal-Direct
Remembering, what I said before, the difference between
the intelligence test and achievement test in that the in
telligence test measures the individual’s potential to learn,
the achievement test measures what he actually acquired
within the opportunity given him to learn.
'Ihis all suggests to me these children in this group had
been seriously disadvantaged in being given the oppor
tunity to live up to what they might possibly acquire. This
comes from some information that is right in these sheets.
If you look at the information they give about these
schools that the children go to, in other words, you look
at the information that is in the sheets. You find out that
Lyles-Crouch School, with a first grade, the reading readi
ness level was at the 17 percentile, at the National norm.
The second grade, the median IQ in the second grade
is 83.
The third grade, the median IQ is 87.
—509-
In the fourth grade, the median grade placement is
3.3, against what should be four.
In the sixth grade, median grade placement is 5.7, against
what should be six.
Take the Houston School, the first grade, reading readi
ness has percentile rank for the school that grades in that
school of eight.
In the second grade, median IQ was 87.
Turn to Parker-Gray. In the ninth grade, reading tests
shows a median grade placement of 7.3, when it should be
8.8.
In the tenth grade, Parker-Gray, American Council of
Education Psychological Examination, percentile rank is
equal to 11.
167a
These are some indications of things you can pick out
of the records that are here.
To me, this adds up to the fact that here you have chil
dren, for example, a child with an IQ of 128, as shown by the
test, and maybe it is even a little bit higher, here is a child
with an IQ of 128, who then only has the opportunity to
learn the kind of material which teachers will be tailoring
to the average of these classes and these are the kinds of
people.
I think it is an acceptable principle, that teachers will
aim their instructional level at the average, or mavbe even
—510—
a little bit below the average of the classes. This means
then that this child with an IQ of 128 is surrounded in an
informational climate and knowledge climate at a level way
below what this child could be acquiring.
If an IQ of 128 means anything, it means this child
could certainly be acquiring material way beyond something
that may be a couple of grades below that or pitched at a
level that a child only has an “IQ” of 80 could acquire.
If the intelligence test has any meaning, it means a child
with 128 IQ is supposed to learn more and better than a
child with an IQ of 80.
If the instruction in the class is pitched to the child of
an IQ of 83, then this child of 128 is not being given the
material it could acquire and utilize.
that is just a fact. Otherwise, the IQ does not mean
anything if that is not true.
I have a couple of cases here for example. You take
Case C; Here is a child who is applying for the first grade.
This child’s reading readiness test is at the seventieth
percentile. This means in the National basis, there are only
30 percent of the children on a National basis that have a
higher level of reading readiness than she has.
James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct
168a
What class is she in ? She is in a class in which the read
ing readiness level is at the 17 percentile, at 17 percentile.
Here is a child, 1 do not think anybody can argue, is con-
—511-
si der ably above the average in the potential to learn how
to read, considerably above. I do not think anybody can
defend that, if she is at the 70th percentile, if you assume
the class is at the 17th percentile, the teacher will work to
try to instruct that class at that level, the 17th percentile.
What is this child going to learn! She will be damaged
by this trying to be instructed. She knew all that before
she came to school in the first place. She is sitting around
with some ears. This will continue. She will not be learn
ing. This is a reading readiness test. She will not be learn
ing as readily as she could learn how to read because the
learning is at the other end of the point.
Another interesting thing is that these average children
are not getting enough as they could with their IQ’s. “J ”
has an IQ of 107. 1 heard it implied a person with an IQ
of 100, there is something wrong with him. There is nothing
wrong with him, he is perfectly right on the beam, normal.
His reading ability by test is 7.7. The class he is in,
the average is 7.3. Whereas, if he were doing as he should
do, the norm indicates he should be at 8.8 level.
Now, we have another case, “N” with an IQ of 93. The
reading test shows 7.3. The class he is in is 7.3 in con
trast to the norm which should be 8.8.
I would at least raise a question as to whether or not
these two cases, “J ” and “N” are not reflecting just what is
- 5 1 2 -
going on. They are learning what they are being exposed
to.
The class average is 7.3. This apparently reflects what
the teacher is teaching the children, and what they are able
to acquire, the 7.3.
James A. Bayton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct
169a
So this boy in a sense unless he is getting some good
stimulation outside, you would not expect him to be in a
class of 7.3. He is expecting to learn what the teachers are
teaching him.
I suggest this is pitched at the level, the class level at
7.3 what is his score, 7.7. The other boy, the class level
is at 7.3, his score is 7.3. That, to me, at least raises a ques
tion as to whether or not these two cases are simply re
flecting what they are being exposed to, that if they had
been exposed to higher level materials, then they would be
up to higher levels.
As I said before, you do not learn through osmosis. You
have to have somebody around giving you the material, ex
posing you to these things, stimulating you and so forth;
otherwise, you do not get it.
If that were true, there would not be any educational
systems.
James A. Bay ton—for Plaintiffs—Rebuttal—Direct
Mr. Nabrit: 1 have no further questions.
The Court: Doctor, according to my notes, I did
not catch your classification of “K”. The average
or above?
The Witness: I have one group I call average or
—513—
above, with an IQ of 100, 1 put him in that group.
The Court: “K” is in that group ?
The Witness: Yes.
The Court: What was his IQ ?
The Witness: 100.
As I said, I do not know what we are coming to
if a person with an IQ of 100 is considered as having
something wrong with him.
* * * * *
170a
- 1 9 8 -
Findings o f Fact and Conclusions of Law
I n t h e
UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT
F or t h e E astern D istrict of V irginia
At Alexandria
[ same t it l e ]
The administrative action of the School Board of the
City of Alexandria, Virginia in declining the applications
of 14 pupils for admission or transfer to certain schools
of the city has been reviewed with the following results:
(1) Pupils L, M and N, refused admittance to George
Washington High School because their present school,
Parker-Gray High, is logically their school by reason of
its proximity to their homes, are bound by this determina
tion of the Board, for it is not without substantial evidence
to support i t ;
(2) I) and F, refused admission to Patrick Henry or
Ramsay School for academic deficiency, are bound by this
determination for the same reason; but
(3) The remaining nine applicants should be admitted to
the schools they requested, the evidence not giving a basis,
other than race, for their rejection.
The criteria formulated and applied by the Board in
—199—
its ascertainments have been judged by the court in the light
of the available decisional law, especially of the Alabama
three-judge decision in Shuttlesworth v. Birmingham Board
of Education, 162 F. Supp. 372, 384, affirmed November 24,
171a
1958, 358 U. S. 101, by the Supreme Court. The grounds
of the present rulings upon each of the applications in
suit follow, with the court testing both the validity of the
factors employed by the Board and the adequacy of the
evidence before it. Its factors were: (1) “Relation of resi
dence location of the pupil with reference to schools, or
school, applied for.” ; (2) “State of enrollment conditions
in the schools concerned in any case, or cases, under dis
cussion.” ; (3) “Academic achievement and mental capacity
as these factors enter into conclusions on requests for
entry or transfer.” ; (4) “Factors involving the health and/
or well-being of the applicant which may have a bearing on
the request from him.” ; (5) “Any factors which might
affect the mental or emotional stability of the applicant
so much as to become pertinent in placement determina
tions.” ; and (6) “Is the applicant a bona fide resident of
the city and actually entitled to attend school here.”
Factors 4 and 6, supra, were not used by the Board at all.
Mental or emotional stability, factor 5, invoked by the
Board in every case, has been discarded by the court
throughout, for under the evidence No. 5 is not apposite
to any of the applications. This leaves for consideration
Nos. 1, 2 and 3 pertaining, respectively, to residence-school
locations, school building capacities and academic-mental
attainments.
— 200—
1(a) Pupils L, M and N Are Barred by
Geographical Locations
Students L, M and N were excluded on the geographical
criterion. They reside in southeast Alexandria, immedi
ately below Wolfe Street and just east of St, Asaph Street.
Presently students in the Parker-Gray High School, they
petitioned for George Washington High School. The lat-
Findings of Fact and Conclusions of Law
172a
ter is slightly farther from their homes than is Parker-
Gray, and is separated from Parker-Gray by the main line
of the railroads splitting the city and running between
Washington and the South, as well as by a part of the
Potomac Railroad Yards. Parker-Gray is on the east side,
that nearer the petitioners’ residences. George Washing
ton, to the west, is readily accessible by way of a street
underpass.
As no difference in educational facilities between the
schools appears, it cannot be said that in assigning these
pupils to Parker-Gray, rather than to George Washington,
the Board acted arbitrarily or capriciously. This conclu
sion is not affected by the well-known fact that Parker-
Gray has always been a Negro school and George Washing
ton has not previously received Negro students. The ruling
of the Board will not be disturbed.
1(b) A, B, C, D, E, F and K Cannot Be Barred
on Geographical Criteria
A, B, C, D, E, F and K live on Lincolnia Road and
Stevenson Avenue. They are in the elementary grades at
Lyles-Crouch School; they wish to enter Patrick Henry
School. With their residences in the very extreme south
west corner of the city and Lyles-Crouch in the very south-
— 201-
east corner of the city, school attendance requires travel
of several miles for these students. On the other hand,
Patrick Henry is well to the west of the center of the city
and at a very much shorter distance from these applicants.
Ramsay School, just completed in September 1958, is even
closer. In the circumstances Criteria 1 cannot be inter
posed by the Board to bar these children from Patrick
Henry or Ramsay.
Findings of Fact and Conclusions of Law
173a
II. A, B, C, I), E, F , 1, ,J and K Cannot Be
Barred for Overcrowding
Nine children were refused admissions to Ramsay and
Patrick Henry elementary schools and to Hammond High
School on the basis of overcrowding. Seven of these would
be pupils in Ramsay or Patrick Henry and two in Ham
mond. In these school buildings the ratio of enrollment to
capacity is not so great as to justify any exclusion for the
proposed slight increase. The adverse ruling of the Board
cannot stand.
III. D and F Can, But E, G, H, I, J and K Cannot,
Be Excluded for Academic Deficiency
Eight of the minor plaintiffs failed of admission on the
test of academic achievement or mental capacity. With the
exception of D and F, that determination must be over
turned.
D is in the fifth grade at Lyles-Crouch School and sought
entrance to Patrick Henry or Ramsay. His grade place
ment is scored at 3.1 (3 grade, 1 month) on the California
Achievement Test. The median at Patrick Henry is 4.9.
The lowest grade placement at Patrick Henry is 3.3. The
median at Ramsay is 5.4 and the lowest placement is 3.0.
On the other hand, the median at Lyles-Crouch is 3.3 with
the lowest at 1.1. This recital shows that the Board was
— 202—
not without reason in refusing to remove Otis from Lyles-
Crouch to either Patrick Henry or Ramsay.
The same is true of second-grader F, with an l.Q. of
81 and a mental age of 5 years, 9 months, against a chron
ological age of 7 years, 4 months. She is below both the
median l.Q. and mental age in Lyles-Crouch, her present
Findings of Fact and Conclusions of Law
174a
school, and well below Patrick Henry’s median I.Q. of 103
and mental age of 7 years 8 months, as well as Ramsay’s
median I.Q. of 111 and mental age of 8 years, 5 months.
Summary
Kathryn C. Turner, Sandra Turner, Gerald Turner,
Jessie Mae Jones and Sarah A. Ragland should be ad
mitted either to Patrick Henry or Ramsay school, as the
Board may select; James E. Lomax and Margaret 1. Lomax
should be admitted to the Theodore Ficklin School; and
Patsy Ragland and James Ragland should be admitted to
Hammond High School.
Effective Date
The court has studied the suggestion of the defendants’
counsel that, if any of the 14 applications were granted by
the court, the admissions be deferred until the commence
ment in September of the 1959-60 session. This delay cannot
be allowed, for the reason that, aside from a consideration
of the rights of the plaintiffs, a postponement from one
session to another, as distinguished from one semester to
another in the same session, would involve many problems.
Among others, it would mean a wholly new review, admin
istrative and possibly judicial, of the qualifications of all
the applicants here, because of their completion of one
—203-
grade and entrance into another in the interval.
The admissions now found to be required should be ef
fectuated at the opening of the several schools on the morn
ing of Tuesday, February 10,1959.
Findings of Fact and Conclusions of Law
February 4, 1959.
A lbert V. B ryan
United States District Judge
175a
Order on Motion for Further Relief
I n t h e
UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT
F or t h e E astern D istrict of V irginia
At Alexandria
- 2 0 4 -
[ sam e title]
Upon consideration of the motion of the plaintiff's for
further relief, filed January 28, 1959, the evidence and
counsel’s arguments thereon, it is by the court, on its state
ment of findings of facts and conclusions of law this day
filed,
O rdered that the defendants, their officers, agents and
employees, do not refuse admission and enrollment of plain
tiffs Kathryn C. Turner, Sandra Turner, Gerald Turner,
Jessie Mae Jones and Sarah A. Ragland in either Patrick
Henry School or Ramsay School; plaintiffs James E. Lomax
and Margaret I. Lomax in Theodore Ficklin School; and
plaintiffs Patsy Ragland and James Ragland in Hammond
High School, all at the opening of said schools on the morn
ing of Tuesday, February 10, 1959.
February 4, 1959.
A lbert V . B ryan
United States District Judge
176a
— 209a—
Amended Order on Motion for Further Relief
I n t h e
UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT
F or t h e E astern D istrict of V irginia
At Alexandria
[ same t it l e }
Upon consideration of the motion of the plaintiffs to
amend the order entered February 4, 1959 on the motion
tor further relief, filed January 29, 1959, the defendants
interposing no objection to the amendment, it is by the
court, on its statement of findings of facts and conclusions
of law filed February 4, 1959.
Ordered that said order of February 4, 1959 be amended
by adding thereto the following: that the plaintiffs’ motion
for further relief be and it hereby is denied as to Otis E.
Jones and Betty Jo Jones, infants, and their mother and
next friend, Leora Jones, Theodosia Hundley and Pearl
Hundley, infants, and their mother and next friend Blois
Hundley; and Timothy Calhoun Taylor, infant, and his
mother and next friend, Ollie C. Taylor.
A lbert V. B ryan
United States District Judge
April 15th, 1959.
A True Copy Teste
W alkley E. J ohnson
Clerk
By F lorence W. B urgess
Deputy Clerk
47a
Q. You stated in various papers that you filed here in
court that principals and various staff members had various
meetings with Negro parents? A. Yes.
Q. Now, are you representing to the Court that you
know of your own knowledge that they advised these Ne
gro parents—let me ask you this. These were Negro parents
—71—
of children who were assigned to white zones, weren’t they,
that they had these conferences with? A. We requested
them to meet with us prior to the opening of school the
first year.
Q. Did you request the parents of Negro children who
were assigned to Negro schools to meet with you, to tell
them about this discretionary power that you were exer
cising? A. I didn’t meet with—
Q. Did you request any parents of white children who
resided in zones of white schools to meet with you so you
could tell them that they had a right to transfer—to ask
you to let them transfer to the Negro schools? A. No, I
didn’t. The question or the point you are making is not
germane, Mr. Williams, because the Negro parents that
already had the right to go to that school by the zone,
they didn’t need to make any request to go to it, they were
there.
Q. What I asked you about, and I wanted to make sure
you knew what you were answering, did you have any
meetings with Negro parents of Negro children who under
your unitary zoning were assigned to Negro or formerly
Negro schools, did you advise them that under this 2-i—
A. No, I was meeting with parents of Negro children who
had the right to go to a new school because of the change
in zoning.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
48a
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
—72—
Q. And actually those were the only parents you met
with, wasn’t it? A. Surely.
Q. You did not meet with any individual parents of any
white children who were zoned to a Negro school, did you?
A. No.
Q. You never let it be known through the PTA that
those children could automatically be transferred— A. I
never let anything be known through a PTA pertaining
to this.
Q. How did they all get automatically transferred back
to the white schools? A. They came to my office, they
made the request, they stayed out of school and the visiting
teachers brought them in, they came in for one reason
or another.
Q. The visiting teachers brought all of these parents in,
in a group? A. No, we would find that a child was not
attending school. Where is he, why isn’t he? We would
send the visiting teachers for them, and some of these cases
drifted along for four and five weeks, trying to get them
located and get them in school. I would meet with them in
conference by individual parents.
Q. Hadn’t you notified these white parents that their
children were assigned to Negro schools? A. Yes, we
—73—
had, we had done everything we knew to do.
Q. Except meet with them like you did with the Negro
parents? A. Yes. We had done everything we knew,
though, to make it knowledgable to them as to where they
were supposed to go to school.
Q. And what did that consist of, Dr. Carmichael? A.
Publishing it in the paper. If I’m not mistaken we printed
49a
some leaflets and so on and distributed them from the
schools.
Q. You didn’t send individual notices to them? A. I
think I did, yes.
Q. I want you to state positively? A. I cannot state
positively that I did.
Q. All right. Now, can you state how many Negro
children would be attending the schools if you desegregated
all your high schools next fall? A. No, I can’t.
Q. Do you have any approximate idea? A. No, sir.
There is no way you could tell that, because there are
no zones for them.
Q. Well, at least thus far you say you had no applica
tions from Negroes to attend schools outside their zones?
A. I ’ve had none that qualified. I ’ve had an application
for a Negro child to attend a grade that was not yet
— 74—
desegregated. That to me does not apply.
Q. Then you have had some applications, then, from—at
least one application. Who was that child, do you know?
A. The Mapp child, the defendant in this case.
Q. Now, his child was zoned for a Negro school, is that
right? A. Yes.
Q. And she made application to go to a white school?
A. She made application to go to a school that had not
yet been desegregated. As I recall, the application was to
go either to Brainerd Junior High School or to Brainerd
High School, neither of these schools were desegregated
yet.
Q. What school is she attending? A. She’s at River
side Junior High School and/or Riverside Senior High
School, if I ’m not mistaken.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
50a
Q. Have you invariably denied and have denied the
request of Negro children to go to—for any assignment
which is outside the scope of this immediate plan? A. I
would, yes. I’m obligated to do that by the policies of the
board of education.
Q. You’re obligated to do that. The only authority that
you have ever exercised under this 2-i has been toward
segregation, hasn’t it? A. No, sir, I don’t think so.
Q. Well, what authority have you exercised under that
2-i that has tended to eliminate segregation? A. I don’t
—7 5 -
recall any, because I don’t interpret 2-i to have any mean
ing with regard to segregation or desegregation.
Q. But you have used it with the effect of retaining
segregation? A. Only the second part of it on continuing
school. The other part, I have not used it in that direction.
Q. Except the first year? A. Yes, sir. I didn’t inter
pret it that I used it that way the first year.
Q. The first year you were just using racial minority
transfers, is that right? A. No, sir, I was using the judg
ment of what was good for this child, also.
Q. Sir? A. I was using my best judgment with regard
to what might be good for a child, also.
Q. But your judgment, Dr. Carmichael, was that it was
best for every white child zoned for a Negro school to leave
that school and go to a white school? A. No, I don’t think
my judgment was that.
Q. At least that was the result of your judgment, wasn’t
it? A. Yes.
Q. When was Mr. Mapp’s child, when did he make ap
plication for transfer? A. During the 1963-64 school year,
—76—
as I recall. I don’t think it was this school year.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
51a
Q. So that his child then will be in the eighth grade
next year? A. I don’t know which grade his child is in.
Q. You don’t know what grade? A. No, sir.
Q. Well, you said she was in the seventh grade, didn’t
you? A. No, sir, I didn’t.
Q. I thought you said she made application for a grade
above the plan? A. She did.
Q. She made application for admission to the seventh
grade? A. No, sir, not that 1 know of. I don’t recall. You
can make application for a grade above the plan that isn’t
the seventh grade. The eighth grade is above the plan.
I don’t recall which grade she was in. As I recall, we had
both a junior high school student and a senior high school
student, but I do not know their grades.
Q. Let’s suppose that she is in the seventh grade— A.
This year?
Q. —of course that will be desegregated— A. Next
year.
—77—
Q. Next year? So that next year she will be in— A.
The eighth grade, yes, sir.
Q. And then the eighth and ninth will be desegregated
the following year? A. Yes, sir.
Q. So the effect of your ruling will be that she will be re
quired to attend a segregated school in the first two years
of her junior high school education, but then the third year
she may transfer to another school under your desegrega
tion plan? A. 1 would like you to change it, it is not the
effect of my ruling.
Q. Under the effect of the desegregation plan which has
been approved by the Court. All right. Now, Dr. Car
michael, would you explain to the Court how this disruption
of this child’s junior high school education necessitated, if
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
52a
she desires to enjoy her constitutional rights, can be
squared with your contention regarding leaving the child
in the same school she has attended, and that that is the
basis for mass transfer of all these white children out of
Negro schools and vice versa? A. I think it is generally
wise and sound for a child to continue through the school
in which they are enrolled if at all possible. I think this gets
more important as you move to the junior and senior high
school levels, perhaps, than it is in elementary. It all de-
—78—
pends upon how that youngster’s program has shaped up,
how many credits they have won and they have earned and
this sort of thing. It’s an individual matter. In many in
stances, if I were a parent I would probably leave the child
through that school because a child gains certain recogni
tion in a school that mean an awful lot to his education.
But, again, it’s individual parents prerogative. There is a
clean break between the junior high level and the senior
high level and this is not involved because the child in all
likelihood is going to change schools anyway. This is quite
different, in my opinion, than changing between seventh
and eighth grade or eighth grade and ninth grade. But, it
is the prerogative of a parent.
Q. But there are and have been and continuing now large
numbers of transfers being allowed on this basis that the
child should remain in the same school. It is educationally
sound to allow him to remain in the same school? A. Sir,
I would not, and I don’t believe anyone would agree with
you that there are large numbers and mass transfers being
allowed. There is a reasonably small number, very small
number.
Q. That is caused by the small number of white children
in your Negro school zones, Dr. Carmichael? A. If I am
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
53a
not mistaken, there are probably more transfers allowed
under that which are not based on race than are based on
—7 9 -
race. I have cited for you the 45 cases that are based on
race which grew out of the Clara Carpenter—old Dickinson
Junior High School case.
Q. Just this year, though, in one school, was it the Avon
dale—East Fifth, where you had 80 whites, you first said
105 and then you came down to 80, you had 80 whites who
lived in that zone and that only 35 or 45 are actually attend
ing there, you said the other 35 or 40 were transferred to
Glenwood or some white school over here, some formerly
white school, under this paragraph? A. Mr. Williams, of
those 45, 31 of them are junior high school students and
schools have not been desegregated at the junior high level
yet, specifically, as is shown by the data, there are seven
elementary children going to Glenwood and seven going to
Avondale. That’s in the report.
Q. This is a desegregated school ,isn’t it? A. Which
school ?
Q. East Fifth Street? A. Yes, it is.
Q. I thought you transferred all the Negro junior high
school students out to Riverside? A. Yes.
Q. And you transferred all the white— A. Out to
Hardy.
Q. Out to Hardy? A. And of this 45 that is being trans-
—80—
ferred out there, 31 of them are junior high, 14 are ele
mentary.
Q. But as fast as the provisions of the plan reach them,
they will also have available to them 2-i, because they have
been treated just as you did East Fifth, they have been as
signed to a white school? A. These that are in junior high
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
54a
would have that prerogative, the elementary ones close this
year, because this is the end of the grade.
Q. It still works that way? A. It has the chance to work
that way on 31 pupils presently enrolled in Hardy Junior
High School. A third of those will graduate from the
junior high this year and it would actually start applying
to 18 to 20 students.
Q. Dr. Carmichael, what administrative factors would
prevent the board of education from desegregating all the
schools next September ! A. I would like to take consider
able time to discuss this question. We, as I have already
indicated, have begun the discussions, the attempts to ar
range and talk with patrons in some junior high schools
where there is tremendous and great concern with problems
with regard to the desegregation of them next year. We en
counter the same kind of feeling with regard to broader
zones of students that we’ve encountered in the beginning
of any school. This is the first instance for some children
— 81-
being in a desegregated school, in that their junior high
schools will have Negroes in them, whereas their elemen
tary schools may have had no Negro children in them.
There are instances of this sort. The continuation of the
Negro children into the junior high schools in terms of in
structional programs is a little different from, a little more
difficult, really, to make adjustments to the junior high
school level even than it has been at the elementary level,
and this has been exceedingly difficult, and we’ve spent
tremendous time and money on it, in that junior high
schools are more nearly departmentalized, secondary
schools start holding to a fixed standard regardless of the
ability of the children, and are almost inflexible in adjusting
to it. So, we got, in the area of instruction, the area of
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
55a
counseling and guidance, the adjustment of instructional
level to students in a proper way. We’ve got a tremendous
problem in adjusting to children that go there. Beyond
this, I think that our areas, our responsibilities are greatly
increased in the area of guidance and counseling with chil
dren, both races, about their performance and participa
tion in the individual schools. This is our experience based
upon what we have done the past three years, and based
now upon rather careful studies of the kinds of problems
we encounter, with regard to our teachers and students and
the adjustment of instruction to them. I’m not talking
about my projection, now, I’m talking about our actual
— 82-
experience with it and our survey and study of it by
experts and consultants, which creates a problem differ
ent from and greater than that which we had really an
ticipated and that which we had—were prepared to work
with. It is these kinds of things that consume my time,
the time of the staff, to a high degree, and the kinds of
things that I would represent in reaction to the question
that you asked.
Q. The problems that you are talking about, the major
problems that you are talking about center around the
problem of adjustment, is that correct? A. Partially.
Q. Well, your Honor, one of these days I ’m going to get
a superintendent to say “Wholly” when I ask him a ques
tion like that. Tell me what problems other than these
problems? A. Did you mean social adjustment?
Q. Well, that’s what you were talking about? A. No, it
isn’t.
Q. With regard to school buildings, I think you said that
none of the buildings are over-crowded? A. There would
be no problem in terms of capacities of buildings.
Q. All right, with regard to school transportation, you
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
56a
have no problems, because if you accelerate you get rid of
the problem of transporting these white junior high school
children from the East Fifth Street area— A. This would
—83—
not affect that.
Q. Incidentally, you are transporting those children,
aren’t you? A. Yes, we are.
Q. Free transportation? A. Yes, we are.
Q. How far do they travel? A. I t’s approximately four,
four and a half miles over there.
Q. Now, the Negro junior high school children living in
that same area have to go to Riverside? A. Yes, some of
them.
Q. How far is Riverside? A. Approximately the same
distance.
Q. Do you furnish them free transportation? A. No.
Q. Why do you have that differential? A. Because we
didn’t close their school. We closed the school of the other
group.
Q. I see. A. That was action taken in 1958-59.
Q. You closed the school for these white children which
was in the same locality, and they therefore get free trans
portation four and a half miles to the white school, but the
Negro children for whom you eliminated the junior high—
—84—
A. That doesn’t apply, the department had nothing to do
with it.
Q. Well, they were attending junior high school at East
Fifth? A. Yes, but East Fifth Junior High is about three
blocks from Riverside Junior High School, so that if you
closed East Fifth Junior High you didn’t create a transpor
tation problem, to go three blocks over to Riverside Junior
High.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
57a
Q. But they actually are going about the same distance?
A. No, they aren’t, they are within three blocks of the
junior high school. I t’s the Negro children who live out
near Hardy that are coming back to Riverside that are
traveling this distance.
Q. Oh, I see. But they don’t get transportation? A. No,
sir. They moved there by choice, the board of education did
not have anything to do with that.
Q. Now, you have no problem of drawing zone lines be
cause your zone lines are drawn because of residential
factors? A. Yes, sir.
Q. And your transfer policies is going to be at a mini
mum in terms of numbers, isn’t it? A. It would not be a
minimum—
Q. It wouldn’t be unmanageable in terms of numbers, is
it? A. I think it is.
—85—
Q. Why? A. I’ve tried to tell you.
Q. Well, I didn’t understand, you go on? A. All right,
I’ll take one school situation in which the kind of thing you
are talking about would mean approximately 300 Negro
children. I have already spent three sessions with people in
this particular community trying to make the adjustment to
approximately a third that number. This group’s concern
is not that there will or will not be desegregation, they are
prepared for that. They are concerned about what happens
to their community in terms of the number of white children
they are going to lose. They are much more positive about
wanting to maintain their community and keep it a strong
community than are some desegregationists, but if they are
going to lose 200 whites, gain 300 Negro, as this transpires
rapidly and no time for adjustment is made in the school,
this is a great concern of theirs, and it is a concern to me
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
58a
because it will determine in large measure the quality of
this school. Beyond that, I have worked already with try
ing to make staff adjustments to the teaching of Negro
children. This has required endless time and expenditures
of money, and we have been able to do it in a reasonable
way, up to this point. We cannot do it on a major scale.
These are difficult things to do, I ’ve got the reports here
and the material from tapes with individual teachers to
observations by consultants, by working with them myself
— 86—
personally and all of my staff, to account for the time that
it has taken, and the kinds of things that have to be done in
order to make the kind of adjustment we’ve made to this
point, and the kind of adjustment that I thought ought to
be made in such situations.
Q. Now, Dr. Carmichael, when you said the people in the
community didn’t want the community to sustain the loss
by virtue of the white people moving out of the community,
you are referring to white people in the community! A.
Yes, I am.
Q. Now, as a matter of fact, that is actually what has
happened under—in the past three years under the gradual
plan you have! A. It happened in this one—
Q. It happened in the Clara Carpenter area! A. That
didn’t have any effect at Clara Carpenter. Clara Carpenter
was changed before desegregation started.
Q. Well, this desegregation suit had been filed, hadn’t it!
This suit was filed in 1960, wasn’t it! A. Yes.
Q. And it happened in the East Fifth Street area, did it
not, sir! A. I can’t associate anything that has happened
in the East Fifth Street area with what you are talking
about.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
59a
Q. You’re saying that white people are not moving out
—87—
and have not moved out of the East Fifth Street area?
A. They have been moving out over a long period of time
but it has never been related or associated necessarily with
desegregation.
Q. Let me see if I can, by getting some facts, demon
strate this. In the Avondale School, how many white
children did you have in that school? A. Approximately
400.
Q. How many have you got there now? A. 28.
Q. Now, how many other areas do you have like that?
A. No other.
Q. Well, you’ve got another school involved where some
thing similar to that happened, have you? A. Nothing
similar.
Q. What about Glenwood? A. Not similar.
Q. When this suit was tiled, how many white students
did you have in Glenwood? A. About 168.
Q. How many do you have now? A. About 100.
Q. So, as a matter of fact, one would have to conclude
that the gradual nature of your plan has not had much
effect in helping this desire on the part of the white com-
— 88—
munity to keep the community intact? A. No, but the con
ditions three years ago and four years ago and now are
not the same.
Q. Well, did the number of white children at Glenwood
and Avondale decrease between last year and this year?
A. Slightly. Specifically at Avondale and slightly at Glen
wood.
Q. And, as a matter of fact, a logical conclusion would
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
sjooqos ojiqAv oqj puajjB [ |i a oija\ soo-iSo^q jo sj.oqum u oqj
oSiiBqo oj joodxo itOiC A\oq u itqdxo noA pjnoAY ‘p o M •£)
•sjequinu
qBUis [BiipB.iS jo oobj oqj ui jno S uiaoui jo u ‘s.ioquinu
oS-iiq jo oobj oq j ui jn o paAoui ^ o q j s i ‘noX o j oquiu oj
S u ia jj put; ‘S u iqura u i j jb ijj ju io d oq j jng£ -o.iojoq .iboX oqj
e jo q j 0.IOUI puq o ^ i y — sajiqAY o.ioui p u q n o i ‘p o M '5
•j is ‘o^j y ^pajuSouSosap
noX ju q j sjooqos jbu i§ ijo oqj jo auo j 4usba\ ojBpuoA y (*)
•ssjiqAV c g j ‘soo.iSojq egg qjiAY pauodo j i ‘t9-£9* ‘-moiC Jsbj
pauodo jooqog o jupuoA y oqj u aq,y\ -suibittim m j\[ ‘.iBOiC ouo
u i p o uodduq j i ‘s.ibo^ oo.iqj u i p o u o d d u q jb ijj S u iq jau io s
jo u si j j y — ojBiibopB ub jou si s.iBOiC oo.iqj ‘po^Y ‘5
‘OSBO OJBllbopB UB
— 68—
oabij oav q u iq j j (uoj> £ osiiBooq ji so jB .ijsuoraap ji q u iq j
J,uop j ‘ojq y — souoz aso q j jo jn o oaoui oj popuoj oabij
uo.ipjiqo ojtijai e q j jb ijj ‘jobijotui.ib q u q ‘jou ji saop ‘ojb.ijs
-uom op o j pu o j saop j i jb ijj jjb jo ssojp.iB Soj ‘qo^Y '()
•XjpidB.i oaboj oj ponuijuoo oabij i£oqj j>ub
‘SuiuuiSaq oqj uio.ij Xji.iouiiu b ui ojoay uajpqqo ojiijai oq^
•uajppqo o.i.8 ojq jo sjaquinu oS.ibj qjpw jooqos r? jo uoijB.mjBS
jjtavs .moX jo ‘jo Aiouq ppioAv j ojduiBxa jsoq oqj sbai siqq,
•uuSoq uoijBSo.iSasop oqj oiuij oqj jb ‘sajiqm egj uBqj o.ioui
jou o.ioAv a.ioqj jbijj uavoujj sbav ji o.ioijay iCjiunuiuioo b
oJiii OIUIJ 0 110 jb uo.ippqo o.iSo^q ggg sba\ siq j, qBnpB.ig
jopisuoo j(iqqn0 A\ x ‘aiBpuoAy .ioj jnoqB S uijjjbj o.ib n o i
Suiqj jo puiq oqj juqj tiOi£ oj jno juiod pjnoAV j ‘s iu B ip i^
• m 'jou pjnoM x ‘-ns ‘ojq y i ubo Xoqj sb jsbj sb jootps
oaSajq oqj jo jno joS uo.ippqo ajiipu. ojiijai sjq.8 1.1 uioqj
SuiiCoCuo uio.ij uo.ippqo oa§o^[ ouios daoq oj ouiij tioX oaiS
°J s! ip si saop utqd jBiipB.iS oqj jbijav jbijj ‘siqj oq
sso.ij— SjuvpuoJjQ jo/ — p v ip im x v j fiuusg
B09
61a
by waiting? How will time affect the number? A. \ don’t
think it is a major issue, that is not of the greatest con
cern to me, but I think it is appropriate for you to reason
that you will have larger numbers in a case as severe as
the one we are trying to discuss here. You will have
larger numbers of Negro children remaining and staying
as a part of that school indefinitely, as opposed to having
larger numbers of them exit from the school immediately.
This is your biggest problem in terms of even doing the
—9 0 -
kind of thing you are most interested in doing.
Q. Well, I am only interested in complete compliance
with the constitutional requirements, Dr. Carmichael. Let
me get off that subject for a moment. Your point about
the fact of your having to have guidance counselors and
the matter of adjustment, are you familiar with the Mem
phis school system? A. Not very well.
Q. Well, that is more or less in the same kind, or at
least in a similar kind of locality as this, is it not? That
is in southwest Tennessee, next to Mississippi, this in
southeastern Tennessee, next to Georgia and Alabama?
A. There’s a lot of difference between Georgia and Mis
sissippi and there is a lot of difference in east Tennessee
and west Tennessee.
Q. All right. Were you aware that the Memphis school
system has over 110,000 pupils in it? A. Yes, sir, I am.
And I am aware that they have fewer Negro students in
all-white schools than we have.
Q. Are you aware that the proportion of Negroes to the
population in Memphis is greater than it is here— A. I
don’t believe it is, what is it?
Q. I t’s about 40 or 45 per cent. A. Ours is 45.5.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—-Cross
62a
Q. Then it’s about the same. Did you know that the
Memphis school system has been ordered to desegregate
- 9 1 -
all junior highs in ’65 and all high schools in ’66? A. I ’ve
heard it, I didn’t remember exactly which steps were to be
taken.
Q. You feel like the Chattanooga school system, which
is about as third as big, takes more time for you to effect
the necessary—employ the necessary guidance counselors
and take the necessary administrative steps to desegregate?
A. No, sir, Mr. Williams, that’s not the question. We
can desegregate this school system as quickly as you can
desegregate any school system. The real question is what
you do when you desegregate. This school system can do
anything that Memphis can, but nobody has chosen or has
proven what the value and what the procedure will be in
Memphis. This is something still unknown. We’re arguing
in terms of what we want to do and what we think ought
to be done, not in terms of what can be done.
Q. Are you familiar with the Knoxville school system?
A. Yes, I am.
Q. Do you know it has desegregated all grades as of
last September of last year? A. Yes, but in reading the
reports from the hearing this week I was somewhat con
cerned about what was really done up there. It’s still in
the courts.
Q. Yes. A. And it was not as you represented here,
as I recall.
—92—
(,). In other words you feel like they have not actually de
segregated? A. I do not pass my feelings and judgment
on somebody’s school system.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
63a
Q. Well, all right. Did you know the court had an order
up there desegregating teachers'? A. No, sir, I didn’t.
Q. You didn’t know that! A. No, sir. May I comment
just one moment on your question a moment ago? In re
lation to administrative responsibilities, I think is the most
significant thing I can say. I put it this way to you, Mr.
Williams, and to this Court. T could spend whatever time
my philosophy about education will lead me to spend in
dealing with this. I can desegregate a school system in
all 12 grades and spend less time with it than if we de
segregate two grades. It all depends on what I try to do.
If you want to desegregate a school system, and the super
intendent just wants to keep everything hush-hush and
advise the principals they don’t carry switchblade knives
or something of this sort, keep it under cover as many
of your communities have outside of the south, I can do
this with a minimum amount of time and time for my
staff, because we will not express much concern as to what
happens to children. If, on the other hand, I am greatly
concerned about what happens to children and I am de
termined we treat children the way they ought to be
—93—
treated, and we give them the kind of understanding that
we ought to give them, this could consume more time than
I could get, a staff could get, and that you could possibly
buy as a school system. Now, it’s just a matter of what
you want the superintendent to do. If you want to do it
all by directives and tell principals you do this and you
do that, that’s one thing. If you want to use a process which
uses intelligence in doing it, it’s another thing.
Q. Of course that is the way you bring about other
administrative changes, isn’t it? A. Which?
Q. That you study a matter and you don’t take five or
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
64a
six years to study it, but you study it in a reasonable
amount of time. Then you give a directive to your staff
people and your supervisors and— A. I rarely give a
directive, I rarely give one.
Q. How do you govern your school system? A. 1 govern
a school system by a high degree of understanding and
self-motivation on the part of people who have responsi
bilities and a minimum amount of directives to people.
Q. But there are at least some guiding directives issued?
A. Truely, we formulate policies and agreements under
which we work.
Q. And it doesn’t take several years to get— A. You
—94—
would be surprised how many years it takes to just a
simple thing of the approach toward retaining children.
This has taken live to this point.
Q. What I’m saying it doesn’t take several years to get
a directive out to your principals, A. It’s not the ques
tion of the directive itself, it’s the question of the study
given to that directive.
Q. Dr. Carmichael, are you acquainted with Dr. Harris,
the superintendent over in Nashville? A. I have met him
twice.
Q. Are you aware that the board over there has agreed
to desegregate on the recommendation of the superin
tendent, the superintendent has recommended to the board
and they have accepted, that that plan will be accelerated
and the entire high school system will be desegregated in
September of 1966? A. I was not aware of that.
Q. And that they are already beginning faculty deseg
regation over there? A. T was not aware of that.
Q. You didn’t discuss that with Dr. Harris? A. No, sir.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
65a
Q. Dr. Carmichael, you consider this desegregation so
important, don’t you discuss it with other superintendents?
A. Mr. Williams, I have spent all told approximately 30
minutes with him. This is not time to open up the dis-
—95—
cuss ion of desegregation.
Q. But the upshot of it is that you just feel like actually
it is just a matter of community acceptance you’re talking
about, isn’t it? A. No, sir, it’s not a matter. That’s one
aspect of it.
Q. Tell me what you mean about treating the children
right and understanding the children’s feelings and all this
sort of thing? A. Mr. Williams, we are in the process of
spending $50,000 of federal funds which are provided under
the Civil Rights Act to attempt to help one school of teach
ers and other teachers brought in, 50 other teachers brought
in, to understand how to deal with the problems occa
sioned by desegregation, and this is specifically the way
the language is written in the Civil Rights Act, to deal
with the problems occasioned by desegregation. We suffi
ciently described the problems in such a proposal to the
U. S. Office of Education that such problems did exist to
get that much money to study this sort of thing. It in
volves the values of individual teachers, it involves their
feelings about how the outside world looks at them and
how their families consider them. We have taped inter
views on all teachers who have been trying to cope with
this problem. They do not understand Negro children,
they cannot understand why Negro children must continue
to miff and wrestle with each other, miff as they call, and
on and on and on. They are concerned about their readi-
—96—
ness levels, their background levels to do the teaching.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
6Ga
These are kinds of things that take an indefinite amount
of time and money to deal with. We are not going to solve
it by continuing to ignore it. We can put the children in
the school and we can put the teachers with them and
ignore accomplishing these kinds of things, this takes less
time. But you’ll be hearing from it five years, ten years
and fifteen years, just as you are hearing from it across
this nation now. This is the result of desegregating with
out moving into the secondary stages of really effecting
integration of children.
Q. May I ask you something, Dr. Carmichael. Assuming
that you have some problem with regard to the feelings
of white teachers and their inability to understand Negro
children, why wouldn’t it help to resolve this problem if
you assigned Negro teachers to white schools? A. It
sounds like a beautiful solution, but let me explain it this
wray. The first concern or the first willingness of teachers
is yes, we’re willing to teach and we’ll adapt our teaching
to Negro children. I’ve had that experience already, in
which a whole staff, white staff, remained to teach the
Negro children. Beginning with the second year, as will
be borne out by school board members and the board of
education, I made a strong effort to move Negro teachers
into this staff to help with just this problem. That is a
—97—
greater resistance by far than the original one was. Now,
lot me carry it a little bit further. Finally, however, out
of a compromising situation I did make the assignment of
two Negro teachers as I have explained to you already.
I spent time with those teachers before the opening of
school, saying that yon understand why we are assigning
those people, we want to bo sure wo get the best possible
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
results from it, explaining that they are here to help you,
they are to help you understand children, they are to
help you understand parents, so on and so forth, empha
sizing the importance of exchanging ideas with one an
other. Less than two months ago I found a situation in
which these people had been entirely unwilling to exchange
ideas with one another. The question of whether or not
you exchange honest ideas is more than just putting people
together at a given school. They will hide their ideas, they
will not exchange them, and it takes an awful lot of time
and understanding to bring them out.
Q. You’re basing this conclusion on that special situa
tion where you took two Negro teachers and put them into
a special situation? A. Yes.
Q. lTou have not made any effort to assign teachers on
an objective basis without regard to race or color, and
just assign Negro teachers and say here is a teaching job
over here, you haven’t done that? A. No, sir.
—98—
Q. Dr. Carmichael, will you look at that document that
I have just handed you, can you identify that document or
the contents of it? A. Yes, sir.
Q. What is that? A. I t’s an item that appeared in the
morning paper as a result of Union 428, Mountain City
Teachers Organization.
Q. That is a Negro professional teachers’ organization
here? A. Yes, sir.
Q. Does it represent all or most of the Negro teachers
in the city of Chattanooga? A. I’m. not sure what the
membership is.
Q. You say it probably represents— A. T wouldn’t say
it probably does.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
68a
Q. Now, did you know that was a resolution that was
actually passed by the Negro teachers? A. No, sir.
Q. Dr. Carmichael, will you permit that to be marked
Exhibit A for identification to your testimony? You will
identify that as an article that appeared in the paper? A.
It appears to be the one that was in this morning’s paper.
Q. AH right. May it please the Court, we’d like to
—99—
introduce that.
The Court: Exhibit #1.
Mr. Williams: If the Court please, I wanted to
introduce this because I wanted to ask Dr. Car
michael some questions about it, I intend actually
to authenticate it later by an official of this associa
tion.
The Court: All right.
A. I’m assuming it is the same article which I read in the
paper this morning.
Q. Dr. Carmichael, this appears to be a statement on
the part of Negro teachers that continued segregation of
the teachers is not compatible with your expressed belief
in quality education. Do you agree with that? A. I would
not agree with the statement made there.
Q. In other words you believe you can further the cause
of quality education by continuing to segregate teachers?
A. I didn’t say that.
(,). Then you do agree that teacher segregation in as
signments is to some extent inconsistent with the quality
of education? A. It’s relative to the proposal that would
be made by this particular article here. Segregated teacher
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
69a
/
staffs in my opinion would maintain a higher quality of
education than the impact or the point that is made by this
particular release.
Q. A higher quality of education for who? A. I
— 100—
wouldn’t doubt that it would be for all children in the
system.
Q. Then do you have any explanation as to why—didn’t
you introduce proof here upon a hearing in this case that
Negro children in your schools had lower achievement—
A. No, sir, I didn’t, I have never introduced—
Q. You never introduced any such proof? A. No, sir, T
didn’t.
Q. You’re saying that the education is substantially the
same? A. No, sir, I ’m not saying it is substantially the
same, I ’m saying I have never introduced proof on it.
Q. Well, these Negro teachers say: “This continued prac
tice of segregation can only result in low moral and a feel
ing of insecurity of a large segment of teachers.” Do you
disagree with that, Dr. Carmichael? A. I don’t know about
that.
Q. Well, have you considered that problem? A. Yes,
sir, I ’ve considered it.
Q. But notwithstanding that, you have decided to con
tinue segregation? A. I think the attorney for the board
of education made the most—
Q. All right. Wait a minute, you think what? A. I think
the attorney for the board of education made the statement
— 101—
that is most appropriate in relation to that question.
Q. What’s that? A. About the board’s position with i-e-
gard to desegregation of staff.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
70a
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
Q. You mean the board takes the position that it is not
going to do anything until somebody has convinced them
that the Supreme Court has said— A. I ’m not referring
to that.
Q. Now, these Negro teachers say “dissatisfied and in
secure instructors do not beget quality education. It is the
opposite.” Would you disagree with that, Dr. Carmichael'?
A. No. I couldn’t disagree with the fact that dissatisfaction,
so on.
Q. They say the continued hiring of white teachers to
teach the extra classes brought about by the transfer of
Negro pupils into the so-called white schools creates a sur
plus of teachers in the heretofore Negro schools, it de
creases the study body in certain schools and may well lead
to the closing of the schools and the abolition of some teach
ing positions. Is that actually a fact or likely to be a fact?
A. No, it isn’t a fact and isn’t likely to be a fact.
Q. None of that is a fact? A. Read the first part—
Q. You are hiring white teachers to teach these extra
— 102-
classes, aren’t you? A. Yes, sir, but it is not creating a
surplus of Negro teachers nor is there any likelihood that
it would create conditions which would close Negro schools.
Q. You say the decrease in the student body of some of
the schools, it is not going to lead to their closing? A. No,
sir. For the record, Mr. Williams, since 1960-61 there has
been an increase in the number of positions of Negro
teachers of 88, and a decrease in white teachers of 25. Now,
that is the record, for the five-year period.
Q. Already more than 30 white teachers have been hired
because of a 900 or more Negro pupil—well, first, let me
ask you. Is that true? A. It would be reasoned that if
71a
you were teaching 900 Negro children with white teachers,
that it would take approximately 30 teachers.
Q. In other words the state board of education estab
lishes a minimum number, at least a maximum number of
pupils per teachers? A. Approximately 30, yes.
Q. They say “This has already cost the taxpayers money
for surplus teachers in this system— A. No, sir, that is
completely in error. There has been no teacher paid who
has not been teaching. That is in complete error. That is
an irresponsible thing for educators to put in items such as
—103—
this.
Q. You mean that there are no Negro teachers who are,
because of the transfer of Negro students from Negro
schools, teaching understaffed classes? A. No, sir.
Q. None in the city? A. No, sir. None have been dis
missed, none are laid out for a year for any condition, and
none are assigned to smaller classes or anything like this.
In fact, we had to employ new teachers this year. Why
would we do this when we were still employing new Negro
teachers this year.
Q. You had a net gain in employment of Negro teachers?
A. Yes, sir. We’ve had a net gain of 88 in the past five
years, while the Negro student population increased only
five per cent, this is an increase in the number of Negro
teachers by 21 per cent.
The Court: Gentlemen, it’s about time for the
noon recess, let’s see where we stand with regard to
the hearing. We can continue this hearing until
about three o’clock this afternoon, if that is satisfac
tory with counsel, and if we cannot complete by that
time we’ll have to set another date. What are the
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
72a
prospects of being able to complete by that time, do
you think?
Mr. Williams: I’m nearly through, your Honor.
(Further discussion between Court and counsel)
—104-
A fternoon S ession
B e n n y C. C a rm ichael re ca lled
By Mr. Williams:
Q. Dr. Carmichael, we were on this matter of the Moun
tain City Teachers’ press release. Have you read this press
release in its entirety? A. I read it in the morning paper.
Q. In particular did you read that portion of it which dis
cussed the pressure on the children of not having a teacher
of their own color assigned to the school they were attend
ing? A. Yes, sir, I did.
Q. Did you agree that this could cause some frustrations
in children, some emotional problems, psychological prob
lems, which could affect their education? A. If pressures
were created I would agree that it could affect it, but that
doesn’t assume that the pressures are created.
Q. But there is more of a likelihood that the pressures
might be created where you don’t have someone there of
their own color? A. I don’t have any evidence of this and
I have evidence of teachers being all white with a group of
Negro children and having Negro teachers there, and I
haven’t discovered or identified any change in this element.
Q. Would you or would you not consider these statements
—105—
that white teachers have made to you about their inability
to understand certain propensities of Negro children as be-
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
73a
ing some evidence of possible pressures being created which
might alfect the children’s education? A. Yes, there were
pressures building up.
Q. I see. A. The point I would want to make, though,
Mr. Williams, is that with the assignment of two Negro
teachers there, these didn’t necessarily start dropping. It
is more than just having the teachers there.
Q. Yes, sir, but you haven’t assigned Negro teachers to
any schools on a general basis, you simply assigned two
Negro teachers as sort of guidance counselors or helpers to
white teachers or something at a single school, is that cor
rect? A. Yes.
Q. These teachers actually have no regular teaching-
duties? A. No regular teaching duties, they do have re
sponsibilities for children, however, in certain activities of
the school.
Q. To discipline them and that sort of thing? A. Yes.
Q. And is this in a school where the majority of the chil
dren are Negroes? A. Yes, it is.
—106—
Q. And there are just a few whites? A. Yes.
Q. What school is this? A. This is Avondale.
Q. Avondale, where I believe you had 70 Negroes and 65
whites, is that correct? A. What?
Q. You had 70 Negroes enrolled there and 65 whites?
A. 650 Negroes and 28 whites.
Q. And 28 whites. While we are on that, I notice your
report for this year does not include the figures regarding
transfers broken down by race. Can you state the reason
for that, Dr. Carmichael? A. No, sir. In this report I pre
pared today and brought with me on transfers I pointed
out that we did not make that report in it. We considered
it to have reached the point of not being significant for that
report at the first of the year.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
74a
Q. So we are now in a position of not being able to tell
from your records what transfers are being made by race!
A. No, sir, not by what I submitted to the Court this year.
Q. Well, do you keep any records on that at all? A. Yes,
sir, we have the file on all of them.
Q. You could submit a report to the Court similar to the
report that you have submitted in previous years? A. Yes,
—107—
I could.
Q. Regarding this? A. Yes, I could.
Q. Would it take a long period of time to do that? A.
Not an unusually long period of time.
Q. Also, while I ’m on that subject of that, do you have
any—did you keep records which would show the number
of transfers which you granted on these other criteria, the
purely objective criteria? A. Yes, sir, the information
I ’ve given you shows the number granted on each item of
the policy. For each year.
Q. Yes, and does that show whether the proportion of
those transfers that were of a Negro child from a white
school back to a Negro school, and of a white child back to
a white school? From a Negro zone. A. It just shows the
school zone in which he resides and the school to which he
is permitted to go.
Q. In other words we would have to formulate that in
formation from your— A. That’s right, you’d have to
prove that it is getting from a Negro school back to a white.
That is not involved in this case, Mr. Williams. I mean, it
is not involved in the transfers.
Q. Well, would you furnish us a report for this year and
furnish the Court a report for this year similar to that that
—108—
you furnished for previous years so that at least that infor-
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
75a
mation may be formulated from the report? A. I have the
report here, Mr. Williams.
Q. You haven’t considered in granting these transfers
on these other criteria how many of them actually resulted
in the increase of segregation? A. No, sir, I haven’t.
Q. You haven’t utilized race at all in making those trans
fers? A. No, sir.
Q. You already have a report for the ’64-65 school year
that shows this information? A. I have given it to you
already.
Q. You gave it to me? A. Yes, sir. In the information
you requested I bring to court today, if you’ll look on the
last page—
Q. Well, what I intend to do, as I might as well do it
right now, is introduce these two documents. I ’ve looked
them over and I ’d like to introduce them as the next two
exhibits to your testimony. A. Teacher employment is the
first one—
The Court: Exhibit # 2.
A. Transfers, #3. That showed in connection with this
question, Mr. Williams, that we permitted transfers of 44
children based on 2-A, 9 on 2-B, and down the line, TOO on
—109—
2-E and 114 on the i, and finally two on the j. And we have
each individual pupil’s record there in the file to substanti
ate any question you have about those.
Q. Now, Dr. Carmichael, you said you didn’t have any ad
ditional copies of that here today, but will you furnish
counsel for the plaintiff copies of those two exhibits so we
may have them for our files? A. I t’s not a great deal of
trouble. In fact one of my staff members has an additional
copy which we will make available to you at the close of
the hearing.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
76a
Q. Thank you. Now, carrying on with this report, and
I’ll be through with it in a minute, Dr. Carmichael, the
complexion, the racial complexion in Chattanooga has
changed quite a bit in the past year or so, hasn’t it? A. Do
you mean in terms of numbers—
Q. Desegregation of downtown hotels— A. It has con
tinued toward a higher degree of desegregation, yes, sir.
Q. Well, as a matter of fact, aren’t all public facilities in
the city of Chattanooga and Hamilton County now fully in
tegrated and open to the public? A. I think so.
Q. And that includes parks, playgrounds, the library, the
city hall and all other facilities? A. I think so.
— 110—
Q. Likewise, aren’t all commercial public accommoda
tions, virtually all, open to the public now without regard to
race or color? A. They’re supposed to be.
Q. Virtually everybody is complying with the Civil
Rights Act in Hamilton County, that’s correct? A. Offi
cially I think it is correct.
Q. Well, as a matter of practice you don’t know of any
instances— A. No, sir.
Q. So that as a matter of fact—well, and as a matter of
fact is there a college located here? A. The University of
Chattanooga is located here.
Q. Hasn’t that institution fully desegregated? Didn’t I
read somewhere that the University of Chattanooga was
now open to all persons? A. I would rather have our at
torney answer that. I think so.
Q. You’re not positive but you think so? A. I think they
passed that beginning with next year, but he can advise you
specifically.
Q. He said that’s right. All right. Are there any paro
chial schools here? A. Yes, there are. There are three
— Ill-
private schools and four or five parochial schools.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
77a
Q. Have the parochial schools been desegregated? A.
One has, Notre Dame.
Q. So that as a matter of fact in continuing partial deseg
regation the city school system is lagging somewhat behind
other facilities here in Chattanooga? A. No, sir. It’s the
most advanced of any institution or operation that I know
of in Chattanooga.
Q. You say it’s advanced? A. Yes, sir.
Q. Although the other facilities are open completely and
the schools are segregated, you say the schools are ad
vanced? A. Yes, sir.
Q. Would you explain that? A. In terms of the numbers
that it is dealing with, in terms with the effort it has made
to make it a condition. You were talking about your com
plexion and that’s what I would base this on, that the com
plexion of the desegregation of the school system is quite
different from the complexion of the desegregation of many
other facilities and institutions, and I’m not talking about
color, I ’m talking about attitude.
Q. Still you are talking about attitudes, community atti
tudes, are you not? A. I’m talking primarily about school
officials, teacher attitudes—
— 112—
Q. You’re talking about attitudes of teachers and that
sort of thing? A. Yes, sir.
Q. You don’t have any difficulty in finding and employing
teachers, do you? A. Yes, I do.
Q. Ilow many applications of Negro teachers do you have
on file at present? A. A large number.
Q. About how many? A. I would say 100 to 150.
Q. And how many applications of the white teachers do
you have on hand? A. A smaller number, perhaps.
Q. You can’t approximate— A. I can’t approximate it
because there is never a cut-off date. What you may have
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
78a
on file as an application may be a teacher who took another
job last week and that sort of thing.
Q. How many vacancies did you fill this past year! A.
We filled 86 replacements and 40 new positions for a total
of 120.
Q. 120! A. Yes, sir.
—113—
Q. You had better than 200— A. I guess all told over
the year of one sort and another that we had 200 applica
tions. This is taking into consideration your total number
of applications, out of 200 there might be only 100 that
would fit the particular job that you have available and so
on.
Q. And you are conducting in-service training programs
for your teachers? A. Yes, sir.
Q. And have been doing that right along? A. Yes, sir.
Q. You don’t feel like it is just going to take forever to
get your teacher attitudes changed, do you? A. No, sir.
Q. You don’t feel, do you, Dr. Carmichael, that any sound
educational benefits or values to the children should be de
layed while you change attitudes on the part of the teachers,
do you? A. No.
Q. Now, with regard to Mr. Mapp, the plaintiff, isn’t it
true as a matter of fact that he applied for transfers for
three of his children last year? A. May have been.
Q. Four, rather. Three who were in junior high school
and one in high school ? A. It may have been.
—114—
Q. Did you know, Dr. Carmichael, that he asked trans
portation for that high school child to attend Riverside,
more than two miles from where he lived, while he lived
right in the vicinity or less than a mile from Brainerd and
his child could have walked to Brainerd High School? A.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
79a
He doesn’t live within walking distance of Brainerd High
School nor within a mile of that high school.
Q. You don’t say he lives within a mile? A. No, sir.
Q. So that’s the reason you denied his transfer? A. No,
sir, it wasn’t.
Q. You denied a transfer because that school wasn’t de
segregated? A. Surely. I cannot under an existing policy
of the board of education admit a child where the policy
says you don’t admit him. The question was easy for me.
I t’s not my prerogative to do these kinds of things.
Q. It was established on your advice, wasn’t it? A. No,
sir.
Q. Was it established against your advice? A. No, sir.
You’re talking about that sort of thing which is policy of
the board of education. It is my responsibility to formulate
the administrative regulations to implement that policy,
but not to establish that sort of community policy. That’s
—115—
a board function.
Q. Dr. Carmichael, is it true that the enrollment out at
Riverside High School is about 2,000 or more? A. It’s
1,900, I think.
Q. And you list in a report that you filed in this court in
1960, you listed the capacity of that school as being 1,630,
didn’t you? A. I don’t recall.
Q. Well, is the capacity of it about 1,600? A. No, sir.
Q. What is the capacity of that school? A. I t’s a little
better than 2,000.
Q. Well, has there been any change or addition— A.
Yes, sir, there has, surely.
Q. When was that change or addition? A. It has been
made since the beginning of the opening of it. For example,
the high school contained a large armory for ROTC when
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
80a
Chattanooga High School was there. This armory was con
verted into shops. This gives considerable more capacity
to a building for space for instruction. Also, one large room
which was always used for an auditorium was divided up
into six classrooms during this past summer. I submitted
a full report to Mr. Mapp and to one of your attorneys, Mr.
Underwood, on the capacity of this building and the enroll
ment of the children in it, and it is within the capacity of the
—116-
building by a pretty good number of children. And that is
taken from the principals of that school.
Q. But this was all makeshift for the purpose of provid
ing a segregated Negro high school? A. No, sir, it wasn’t.
Q. You hadn’t made a shop out of the armory for the
white students? A. Didn’t need it.
Q. And when you had the white students you had an
ROTC? A. Yes.
Q. Why did you remove that? A. Because the unit is
attached to the school, it is an agreement dating many years
back with the United States government that this is an
ROTC unit for Chattanooga High School.
Q. So you had a situation where you had Negro pupils
being required to come to an old white school, with the
armory converted to a shop and the auditorium converted
to six classrooms? A. Not an auditorium, no, sir.
Q. What was it? A. Study hall.
Q. Study hall? A. Yes, sir.
Q. So that these Negro students now have no study hall?
—117—
A. Their program does not require a study hall.
Q. Negro students don’t require a study hall? A. Not
in this particular school. There aren’t many high schools
now that provide a study hall.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
81a
Q. But Chattanooga High School does? A. No, it
doesn’t now. It doesn’t have a study hall in the new build
ing.
Q. It doesn’t? A. No, six1.
Q. Why was the study hall in the old building? A. Be
cause that was the pattern of four classes and two study
halls in those days when that building was built and that
school was operated. But that is not the pattern in many
high schools now.
Q. You’re not using that in any high school? A. Don’t
believe we are. We’re not at Howard, I ’m relatively sure.
Q. Dr. Carmichael, how many students does Orchard
Knob have now? A. Orchard Knob? Between 900 and
1,000, I believe.
Q. And you deny that that school is or ever has been over
crowded, is that right? A. Yes, I deny that it has ever
been over crowded.
Q. What is the pupil-teacher ratio there? A. One to 30,
based on actual assignments. I would have to make an ex-
—118—
planation to you on this, too, Mr. Williams. You are at
tempting to discuss or describe each school situation in
terms of some fictitious standard for it. This particular
school, as are I believe four other schools, is organized on
the basis of using team teaching and using four teacher
aides and a combination of large group, small group in
struction. So that you get a different utilization of your
building, you can employ fewer teachers. In this case this
school elects to employ two less teachers than if you as
signed them one per 30, and to put the money that would
be spent on the salaries of those teachers into teachers
aides. It greatly the enriches the staffing of the school, and
this is the pattern used over several years with your
schools, it’s used in your Nashville schools, for example.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
82a
Q. How many white schools in the city system in Chatta
nooga have that? A. Just one.
Q. Which one is that? A. Dalewood Junior High
School. Which is the newest school organized for white
children. If you could, you would be organizing all of your
schools in this direction.
Q. Dr. Carmichael, you mentioned—how many white chil
dren are there, junior high white children, who are receiv
ing this transportation from the East Fifth area? A. 31.
—119—
Q. How many Negro high school children are there out
in the Hardy area, I believe you said, who are coming five
miles in to Riverside? A. I don’t know how many there
are.
Q. Approximately? A. I don’t know approximately. I
do not know the areas that high school students come from
in any part of this city.
Q. Do you know where the Second District Junior High
School was? A. Yes.
Q. That was a Negro junior high school? A. Yes it was.
Q. It has been closed down? A. Yes, it was.
Q. When was it closed down? A. At the beginning of
the 1962-63 school year.
Q. Where was that school located? A. It’s located just
on the other side of the expressway in the west side area.
Q. That’s how far from Riverside? A. They don’t go to
Riverside.
Q. Where do they go? A. They go to Howard.
Q. And how far are they from Howard? A. In the
neighborhood of a mile.
— 120—
Q. Do they receive any transportation? A. No, they
don’t.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
83a
Q. Dr. Carmichael, I have one final question. Reading
to you from this Exhibit #1 which is a statement of the
Negro teachers here, they say: “We feel that it is impos
sible for teachers to teach democracy without practicing it
in the classroom as well as in everyday living. Psychologi
cally, children understand democracy when they experience
it in action rather than through abstraction.” Would you
agree with that? A. Yes, I would agree that the greatest
influence on the development on concepts consistent with
democracy are the opportunities to practice them, but it is
my observation over the many years that there doesn’t seem
to be higher degrees of attitudes of democracy where people
are associated with both races as opposed to where they are
not. And I would cite for you the attitudes and concepts of
the late President Kennedy.
Q. So that what you are saying is that you disagree with
the Supreme Court? A. I’m not saying that. I am trying
to say, Mr. Williams, that to me the basic concepts we’re
talking about for developing understanding of and attitudes
toward democracy are deeper than just some surface rela
tionships.
Q. Yes, but don’t you feel, assuming that to be true, that
one must at least begin to experience a contact before one
- 121-
can even begin to get into the depth involved here? A. No,
it is not necessary to experience the first surface associa
tion before you get into the depth involvement.
Q. You feel, then, that democracy can be achieved
through segregation of the races? A. No, not for the na
tion as a whole, but I think attitudes of individuals toward
democracy may or may not be developed just as well in
one instance as another. Rut for the image of the nation or
Benny Carmichael—-for Defendants—Cross
84a
the community and so forth, no, you’ve got to overcome this
problem.
Q. Didn’t you tell us a while ago that you were having
trouble with your white teachers not understanding some
of the actions and attitudes of the Negro children1? A.
Yes.
Q. Don’t you feel, Dr. Carmichael, that this is an illustra
tion of the lack of ability to understand and comprehend
without contact? A. Yes, they had been denied the con
tact.
Q. And don’t you feel that democracy does involve under
standing of people of different ethnic backgrounds and cul
ture? A. Yes, sir, but just an exposure or two will not help
them understand it, in fact it drives them in the other direc
tion unless you take the additional steps.
Q. I would agree, but you do have to have the exposure,
— 122—
too, that is an essential requisite, isn’t it? A. Not essen
tial. I feel that I’ve had them, Mr. Williams, without the
exposure.
Q. You say, then, that you can develop the necessary
understanding of the other race without having any con
tact with it at all? A. It’s possible.
Q. You’re saying that as a scientist, an educational sci
entist? A. If you want me to, I will.
Q. Do you consider yourself a social scientist? A. No,
1 consider myself an educator.
Q. An educator? And as an educator you are stating
that you feel one can acquire an experience, an educational
experience, without the experience? A. No, sir. I ’m not
saying that you acquire an educational experience in the
case. Mr. Williams, 1 am saying that there are ways for
me, and there have been ways for me, and there have been
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
85a
ways for other people, to develop basic values in life which
give complete understanding to any human being regard
less of his race. Race has never been a question to me, be
cause you are an individual. My concepts were built around
individuals, not whether or not they were white, Negro, or
the other kinds of people that I ’ve come in contact with
over my life. And that is more essential than just my
- 1 2 3 -
exposure to someone of a different race. That is far more
valuable.
Q. Well, the other thing is, Dr. Caiunichael, that whatever
understanding you have been able to develop has been
developed through the standpoint of separation, has it not?
A. By and large it has.
Q. Now, will you explain to the Court how you have
experimentally verified that that is a valid understanding?
A. 1 would explain it this way, Mr. Williams. That as I
reached the level when I began my associations with people
of a different race, because of the concepts and values that
I bad with regard to people, I made the application to Negro
people just the same without having previously tried them
out. In other words, I developed the respect for the worth
and dignity of the person, I assumed that the Negro was a
person, and I moved on from there.
The Court: Gentlemen, aren’t we getting into an
area of expressing personal viewpoints upon matters
that are really unrelated?
Mr. Williams: I have no further questions.
Witness excused.
Mr. Williams: If the Court please, the plaintiffs
call Mr. Patton.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Cross
8 6 a
Napolean B. Patton—for Plaintiffs—Direct
N apolean B. P atton having first been duly sworn, testi
fies as follows:
— 124—
Direct Examination by Mr. Williams:
Q. Will you state your name? A. My name is Napolean
B. Patton.
Q. What is your age, sir! A. My age is 44.
Q. Where do you live! A. 1 live at 106 Halsey Street,
Chattanooga, Tennessee.
Q. How long have you lived here! A. For 44 years.
Q. What is your occupation! A. Public school teacher.
Q. By whom are you employed! A. The City Board of
Education.
Q. And at what school! A. At the East Fifth Street
School.
Q. You said the city board, you meant Chattanooga! A.
The City of Chattanooga Board of Education.
Q. How long have you taught there! A. Sixteen years.
Q. WTiat grade do you teach! A. Grade six.
Q. Now, are you an official of any teacher’s organization
here in Chattanooga! A. Yes, I am.
Q. What is that organization! A. Mountain City Teach-
— 125—
ers’ Association.
Mr. Williams: I ’d like to have the witness handed
Exhibit #1 to the testimony of the Superintendent.
Q. I ’ll hand you that press release and request you to
identify it, if you can? Before that, my attention has been
called to the fact that I overlooked something. What is your
office in the Mountain City Teachers’ Association? A.
President.
87a
Q. IIow long have you been president of that organiza
tion? A. One year.
Q. Does that organization represent the majority of the
Negro teachers in the city school system? A. Yes, it does.
Q. Now, I’ll request you to identify the document you
have been handed. A. I do recognize this document.
Q. What is that? A. This is a statement or press re
lease of a resolution that we drew up in the executive com
mittee of the Mountain City Teachers’ Association and
presented to the representatives and the officials for their
approval.
Q. Does that resolution—was that resolution duly and
properly adopted? A. It was.
Q. And does that resolution represent the thinking, the
—126-
general thinking, of Negro teachers here in the City of
Chattanooga in your opinion? A. It does. Also it repre
sents the thinking of some of the persons who do not belong,
some of the teachers who do not belong to our organization.
Mr. Williams: Cross examine.
Cross Examination by Mr. Witt:
Q. Approximately how many members does you union
have, Mr. Patton? A. Approximately 70 to 75 percent of
the Negro teacher personnel.
Q. And how many would this be? A. Offhand, I cannot
say, because our membership fluctuates from month to
month.
Q. When was the meeting—when was this resolution
adopted? A. April 6.
Q. What year? A. 1965.
Napolean B. Button—for Plaintiffs—Cross
88a
Q. What is your procedure for adopting such a resolu
tion? A. The procedure for adopting such a resolution?
Q. Yes. A. We went about it in the manner that this
was a discussion—various teachers and various people that
—127-
contact our office and contact us as individuals, and through
this discussion the motion was offered that we take some
position on desegregation of the schools by the various
teachers.
Q. Where was this meeting of April 6 held? A. The
meeting of April 6 was held at East Fifth Street School.
Q. How many members of the union were present? A.
This particular meeting, I don’t have the figures with me,
but this was an executive meeting of the executive body
and the representatives from each school.
Q. How many members of the executive committee? A.
How many members of the executive committee?
Q. Yes, sir. A. You mean that make up our entire—
Q. Yes, sir. A. Twenty-one make up our entire execu
tive committee.
Q. Was this resolution presented to the membership in
writing prior to its adoption by the executive committee?
Mr. Williams: I object to that, if your Honor
please. He said it was duly and properly adopted—
The Court: Over-rule the objection.
Q. Was the general membership advised of this resolu
tion in writing prior to its adoption by your executive com
mittee on April 6? A. I assumed that it was because we
—128-
have a committee that handles the publication of all docu
ments.
Napolean B. Patton—for Plaintiffs—Cross
89a
Q. As president do you know whether this was done or
not ? A. T assume that it was done.
Q. In other words you don’t know? A. In other words,
I think it was.
Q. But can you state positively that it was done? A.
No, I cannot.
Mr. Witt: No further questions.
Redirect Examination by Mr. Williams:
Q. Mr. Patton, are you positive that this press release
was given wide publicity among the Negro people? Have
you heard them discuss it? A. Yes, we have.
Q. In the period of nearly a month since it was passed?
A. Yes, it was.
Q. You heard it discussed among your members? A.
Yes.
Q. And among your non-members? A. And among non
members.
Q. Have you heard one single adverse comment against
this resolution by any Negro teacher in the whole town?
A. Our office has not heard one dissenting comment.
Q. Have you received favorable comments? A. Quite a
—129-
bit of favorable comments.
Mr. Williams : That’s all.
Recross Examination by Mr. Witt:
Q. Can you explain, Mr. Patton, the delay in the publica
tion of this resolution from April 6 until the morning of
May 1, 1965? A. Explain the delay.
Napolean B. Patton—for Plaintiffs—Recross
90a
Q. Yes, sir. A. Of why it was not published in the news
paper before now?
Q. Yes, sir. A. There was several reasons, I say sev
eral, there was two main reasons. Number one, our office
was undergoing a renovation. Number two, our secretary
had been out of—
Q. Who decided to give it to the Chattanooga Times on
April 30? A. This was adopted by the group executive
committee.
Q. Who made the decision to the Chattanooga Times on
April 30? A. The committee.
Q. The committee? A. Yes, the executive committee.
Q. The executive committee met yesterday? A. No, we
met before yesterday.
—130—
Q. When was the decision made by the executive com
mittee? A. The executive committee was made April 6.
Q. Oh, the executive committee made the decision April
6 and decided to release this to the general public on April
30? A. No, it was decided we would release this before
time, but due to the office being renovated it was delayed.
Q. You heard Dr. Carmichael’s testimony with regard
to factual statements set forth in this statement, did you
not? You were in the courtroom, I believe? A. Yes.
Q. How do you explain the inaccuracies set forth in this
press release? A. T don’t know of any inaccuracies in the
press release.
Q. How did you secure the factual information or how
did your committee secure the factual information as re
flected in the press release?
Mr. Williams: That is objected to, the Superin
tendent hasn’t denied a single thing in the—a single
Napolean B. Patton—for Plaintiffs—Recross
91a
fact stated in there except a matter of opinion, if
your Honor please.
The Court: I think it would be more appropriate
to call the witness’s attention to any specific state
ment you wish to ask him about.
—131—
Q. The statement says: “Already more than 30 white
teachers have been hired because of the 900 or more Negro
pupils tied to so-called white schools.” This is in the be
ginning sentence of the third paragraph. From where did
you secure this information?
Mr. Williams: That is objected to, the Superin
tendent has admitted . . .
Mr. Witt: No, he did not.
The Court: I’ll allow the witness to answer, if he
knows.
Q. Your statement said: “Already more than 30 white
teachers have been hired because of the 900 or more Negro
pupils tied to the so-called Avliite schools.” Just where did
you get this information from? A. From the newspaper.
Teaching personnel in the city of Chattanooga is always
published in the newspaper.
Q. The first sentence of the second paragraph states:
“The continued hiring of white teachers to teach the extra
classes brought about by transfer of Negro pupils into the
so-called white schools creates a surplus of teachers in the
heretofore Negro schools.” In what school is there a sur
plus of Negro teachers? A. Wherever the Negro pupil
has moved out from a predominantly Negro school to a
white school-
Napolean B. Patton—for Plaintiffs—Recross
92a
Q. Name the school, please? A. That I cannot give you
—132—
the name of.
(*). You can name no school where there is a surplus of
Negro teachers? A. 1 cannot name any school where there
is a surplus of Negro teachers.
Q- I’in asking you that question? A. I’m speaking as a
teacher and as a leader in the community rather than an
administrator. These details will have to come from the
administration.
Q. Your executive committee, you have testified, adopted
this resolution. You are testifying there is a member of
each school on this executive committee, that it was con
sidered on April 6 and that it has been handed to the
newspapers. You heard Dr. Carmichael testify that this
particular part of this is irresponsible. Now, tell me, name
a school, where there are surplus Negro teachers? One
school? A. I said T could not give you a name.
Mr. Witt: No further questions.
Witness excused.
Mr. Williams: The plaintiff rests.
The Court: All right.
Dr. B e n n y C armichael reca lled .
Direct Examination by Mr. W itt:
Q. Dr. Carmichael, the Avondale School has been men-
—133—
tinned prior in today’s testimony. I direct your attention
to the beginning of school, the few months prior to the
opening of school in 19(13-64, the first time there was any
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
93a
degree of desegregation in Avondale School. What prep
aration was made administratively by your staff for the
desegregation of the Avondale School? A. The other
schools of the school system which had been selected for
the initial desegregation, of course, had been operating as
desegregated schools during 1962-63. By the close or near
ing the close of ’62-63 school year, as was known at the
time we were planning the first desegregation, one of our
greatest concerns was the beginning of desegregation of
the Avondale School. We knew with the first desegrega
tion of it that we were going to have a large number of
Negro children enrolled. As I recall we estimated loO
white and approximately 350 Negro children. I began in
the spring of ’62-63 of the school year, which would have
been April or May of 1963 talking with the Avondale
faculty. 1 requested the faculty and principal, who were
all white, to remain as a body in that school if at all pos
sible. I gave as my reasoning that the teachers had taught
in that school for many years—
Mr. Williams: May it please the Court, 1 object—
frankly 1 don’t see the relevance of our going back
into this long thing that we had in 1962 and ’63. 1
submit that it is irrelevant for the Court to sit here
—134—
and listen to this Superintendent go over a long
resume of what has done and what people he talked
to back in 1962 and ’63 to effect desegregation back
then. The question is what exists now, what the
problems are now.
The Court: I don’t see the relevance of it but I’ll
allow you to put it in the record.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
94a
Mr. W itt: Perhaps we should state the relevance
ot it. I am attempting' to use a special situation
that exists at the Avondale School to simplify the
proof to indicate the kinds of administrative prob
lems that Ur. Carmichael and his staff have had to
address themselves to, so that the Court can be aware
of the many factors in this problem that bear upon
the quality of education in the classroom.
The Court: The problem confronting the Court,
of course, is the situation that may or may not exist
with reference to the junior high and high schools
which are the remaining areas.
Mr. Witt: Well, what I purport to show to your
Honor through the testimony of Dr. Carmichael,
the kinds ol things that must be done with regard
to the seventh grade, eighth grade and ninth grade,
the kinds of things they have learned will work and
will create the kind of atmosphere in which the first
desegregation experience will be a good one, and
this is the reason.
The Court: Pll allow you to continue.
—135—
Q. Dr. Carmichael, just what problems were—came to
your attention during the first year of desegregation with
regard to Avondale? A. By mid-year of the first year of
desegregation of Avondale, which was ’63-64, while I had
picked up certain questions from the principal from time
to time as to the feelings of teachers, the first major one,
T would say, was the request by the principal of the Avon
dale School that the total staff bo removed from that school
for the following year and that the staff be made all Negro.
That was during the Christmas holidays of that ’63-64
school year. I did not attempt to convince the principal
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
95a
that it should be one or the other, I did at that meeting,
which, as I say, is the first time I had taken time to discuss
the question in detail, but at this time 1 held out to him
that there were probably several considerations that ought
to be given to the nature of the staff for the following year.
His contention was that he and his staff were of the opin
ion that they had been requested to remain that first year
only for the purpose of making the transition, and that
thereafter the staff would be made all Negro.
Mr. Williams: I object to all this hearsay, if your
Honor please.
The Court: Of course we have been receiving
hearsay in connection with the motion and in con-
—136—
nection with the hear, I believe I will over-rule the
objection.
Mr. Williams: I just wanted to call the Court’s
attention to hearsay if not objected to as competent
evidence.
The Court: All right.
Mr. Carmichael: I think you will find most of this
verified, Mr. Williams, in the minutes of the board
of education and in my correspondence. Soon after
this meeting with the principal, I drew up in letter
form, and on February 20, 1964, took it to the school,
presented it to the total staff, as to my position.
And I made the position, just to put it quickly, that
I felt the staff—there were three alternatives with
regard to staffing the school for the following year.
It could be continued as an all-white staff, adding
additional white teachers as they were needed for
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
96a
additional numbers of Negro pupils; that it could
be switched to an all-Negro staff with the coming of
the next year, or, that we could start introducing
Negro teachers to that staff in order to move toward
a transition or breaking this down. I gave my rea
soning with regard to each plan and stated that I
felt it would be unsound to make a complete shift
in the staff to an all Negro, that we identified, and
the teachers were analyzing, concerned about the
kinds of problems they were facing, therefore one
of our biggest jobs, as it will be pointed out, is for
us to undertake to understand those problems and
adapt our instructional methods to them. Therefore,
I was of the opinion the best staffing could come
—137—
from the introduction of Negro teachers to the staff.
1 pointed out that this was not something approved
by the board of education, I sent copies of it to the
board of education, however, and this was just
going to be the reasoning that I was going to use
on it.
Q. What was the date of that letter? A. That letter
was February 20, 1964. 1 did this at that time for the
primary purpose of getting this cleared for teachers be
cause they were being asked if they wanted to make trans
fers, just as they always are at this time of the year, and
I was leaving for Brazil and felt obligated to get it done.
Tins action of course I reported to the board of educa
tion as T had by carbon copy, but in discussion with the
board of education. This was followed up with a meeting
of the total Avondale staff with the board of education
in a conference meeting on April 30. There are minutes
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants■—Recalled—Direct
97a
here covering that meeting. The purpose here, again, was
for the board to understand the concerns of this staff and
to help them understand an appropriate decision for staff
ing it for the following year. Quickly, I followed that meet
ing up with another letter to Mr. Reese and his faculty
on May 14, in which I tried to summarize where we were
at that point, and the proposals that I would make with
regard to the staff and the school for the following year,
primary of which was the launching of a study involving
the staff of that school in actually learning how to cope
—138—
with the problems rather than deserting the school and
leaving them for someone else, and still tried to keep it
clear to them what their prerogative should be with re
gard to transferring from this school. I think that is as
much as perhaps I should say about that. Going into
budget session, we recommended a small amount to sup
port a study there for testing purposes, for the additional
Negro teachers to start this sort of thing. Then, as I have
testified already, I met with them before school trying to
develop a rapport within this staff that would make these
people effective in the school. In the fall, actually prior
to the opening of the school, an outline of a proposal had
been developed to engage these teachers in a very depth
study of teaching Negro children. We used Dr. Irwin
Ketz of New York University as an observer and con
sultant, and here is a seven-page report from him as to
what his observations are at the school, and some indica
tion of the kinds of things he felt needed to be done to
cope with the problem, definitely stating that there is a
problem. We used Dr. Gertrude Norr who is a director
of education for the Anti-defamation League here on No
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
9 8 a
vember 17, to state to her what we were trying to do,
what ideas would she have. Finally, this was moved on
to a formalized proposal which was approved by the
United States Office of Education and a very specific pro
gram has been initiated and we’ve been working on it
since February—the program has been in existence since
February 9. All of this designed to help these teachers
- 1 3 9 -
in dealing with the problems that they encounter. As a
part of the study taped interviews were conducted with
every teacher involved, getting their reactions, they kinds
of things they find problems with, and I’m prepared to
read statements from these interviews.
Q. Dr. Carmichael, let’s relate this to the seventh grade.
How did you involve any junior high school teachers in
this study? A. We have one junior high teacher, in some
instances two, and we have Negro teachers from East
Fifth where we have white children, who have been par
ticipating in this, that we have even taken them to Avon
dale for a week to observe and to get some experience with
teaching. This is just one teacher from a junior high
school, and from seventh grade, trying to help them get
a preunderstanding of something that they were going to
be dealing with. Your situation in dealing with this prob
lem is th is: you cannot work effectively with teachers until
they move into the situation and get an understanding of
what they are actually dealing with. Now, we made as
much preparation as anybody before the opening of school.
You’ve got to get on into it far enough for teachers to
identify their real problems, and this is when you take
hold of it.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
99a
Q. What kinds of problems'? A. The teachers have
cited and reviewed problems all the way from speech pat
terns, from children not being able to control their be-
—140—
havior to participate in independent study, to having being
dealt with in their discipline by their parents and other
teachers in certain ways that make it exceedingly difficult
for them to give them freedom, to relieve the tensions
that they have, to their mental abilities, to their achieve
ment levels, to their attention span. I ’ve named their
language patterns. To their specific use of—here is : “She
has also made some change in reading instruction and
she finds the need to stress simple words such as is and
are.”
Q. Do these problems have any impact upon the quality
of education?
Mr. Williams: 1 object to that. I object to his
answering a general question like that.
The Court: Well, sustained.
Q. What reason did you have for this expenditure of
time and effort? A. Why did we do it? I t’s my frank
opinion that the school would not have continued without
considerable trouble and damage through this year if we
had not given this school this kind of attention, this kind
of assistance. You do face this kind of thing, and I have
emphasized it in the reports to the Court each year. After
desegregation began, I do not like to put an over-emphasis
on help to that school, because your teachers feel you are
looking over their shoulders, that you don’t trust them,
that they can’t carry out desegregation instruction and
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
100a
- 1 4 1 -
plans, but when they really begin encountering problems
you’d better help them, because I ’ve had teachers to talk
about this problem and cry, not in terms of disliking Negro
children or anything of that sort. I t’s quite the contrary.
But, being concerned about their effectiveness in teaching’
them.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
Mr. Williams: I object—he is now talking about
what is in the minds of teachers and concluding
that teachers are not prejudiced, and I might very
well conclude that they are, based on my experience,
if your Honor please, and I object to it.
A. One of our assumptions in the study is that they are
prejudiced.
The Court: I believe I will over-rule the objection.
Q. Dr. Carmichael, have you or any member of your
staff had any conferences with representatives of the
Department of Health, Education and Welfare? A. Yes.
Q. With regard to the Avondale project? A. Yes.
Q. What individuals did you have conferences with or
contacts with? A. Dr. Stanley Kruger in the U. S. Office
of Education has been our primary contact person in dis
cussing this and talking this. The first contact, however,
—142—
was with Commissioner Kepler when they were trying to
formulate the provisions and the implementation of the
section with the Civil Rights Act, in relation to these kinds
of experiences. This is part of the reason this sort of
thing was used in establishing the provision for technical
101a
systems under Section 403, Title 4, the the grants to boards
of education, which your board of education has, under 405.
Q. What does Title 4 authorized! A. Title 4 is the dec
laration that schools shall be desegregated and further
provides the assistance to deal with the problems or cope
with the problems occasioned by desegregation.
Q. Does it authorize the expenditure of several [sic]
funds to effect this? A. Yes, it does.
Q. When did the school board make this application? A.
Officially December 30.
Q. Were there other proposals submitted to H.E.W. on
this line? A. Apparently there were some coming through,
however, this was the first proposal approved in the United
States under this section.
Q. What is the size of this particular study? A. The
first phase of it will be concluded next Friday, that’s
- 1 4 3 -
training for 75 teachers in the school system. There is a
second phase of it for 10 days this summer in which an
other number of our teachers will be involved and we will
invite teachers in from the outside, still using Avondale
as a laboratory situation for this study.
Q. Would you describe the early steps in this study?
A. Quickly the steps are these.
Q. Take your time if necessary. A. Of the teachers
selected to participate in in, and they were selected ac
cording to need, presently teaching desegregated classes
or were going to be this fall. We used a sociologist as a
consultant, and this was Dr. Gertrude Norr of the Anti
defamation League, who came to the school system begin
ning the week of February 15, and spent every day observ
ing each of the teachers participating in the program,
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
102a
observing their classroom instruction, their reaction to
children, childrens reaction to them, all of the practices of
operating a school, and then met with them on three fol
lowing Saturdays. She came back a week later each time
and met with small groups.
Q. Were these elementary teachers! A. Elementary—
50 of them were elementary and 25 were junior high. First
it was all the teachers in Avondale, then 25 other ele
mentary teachers from other schools, then 25 junior high
teachers from schools that will be desegregated this fall.
Q. Did the junior high teachers actually teach! A.
—144—
Later, just about three weeks ago, we brought the junior
high schools to Avondale for a weeks time, and they ob
served for about two or three days and then the teachers
at Avondale turned the teaching over to them and they
visited in some other Negro schools, while the junior high
teachers took over. But, Dr. Norr will come back next
Wednesday, I think, for the final meeting with the group.
The following week, after she was here, Dr. Larry Wrights-
man, a social psychologist from George Peabody College
came and went through the same pattern of observation
and meeting with teachers and personal conferences with
them. The whole object being to first identify the socio
logical setting of children, analyze the home conditions,
the cultural disadvantage and all this sort of thing you
are dealing with it, secondly for the social psychologist to
pick up and interpret this in terms of Avhat does this mean
for personal behavior of children, and the influences upon
learning. He went through the same pattern with the
children, and, finally, during the following week which got
down to the last of February and the first of March, some
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
103a
where in there, Dr. Dorothy Johnson, from the Washing
ton D. C. schools, where they had supposedly developed
very adequate program of dealing with this, went through
the same pattern with the children for the purpose of
translating the sociological understandings, findings, the
personal or psychological ones, into a curriculum and
method of instructing children in a desegregated situation.
—145—
That, with the meetings which will be concluded this week,
that’s the development of that phase of it to this time. This
summer it will follow with a new group of teachers, the
same kind of pattern, but it will be all day instead of—
and will not have the classroom observations involved.
We’re going to operate four classes in Avondale this sum
mer for observation purposes by the teachers who will be
in training.
Q. Where will these teachers come from? A. 75 of them
approximately will come from our own schools, 25 of them
will be invited from other school systems in the state.
Memphis will be sending four, Nashville, I believe, will be
sending four.
Q. Incidentally, did Knoxville avail itself of this Title 4
funds? A. No, it did not.
Q. Did Memphis avail itself of this— A. No, it hasn’t.
Q. Did Nashville involve itself in this kind of training?
A. No, it hasn’t.
Q. Why were the tapes with the individual teachers felt
necessary? A. The nature of the study itself does ex
actly what Mr. Williams was implying a minute ago. We
assume that a great deal of our problems stem from the
fact that we are prejudiced, that we have values which
are prejudiced, and we were trying to nail this down in
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
104a
—146-
terms of wliat does a teacher feel and think with regard
to this whole question at this time, so that as we move for
a program such as this, that we can identify what changes
have teachers been able to make with regard to dealing
with her own prejudices with regard to this. Did what
she think was a race-caused problem really not turn out
to be that at all, but, rather, a cultural disadvantage prob
lem and so on and so forth.
Q. What have you identified with regard to attitudes on
teachers, as a result of this study? A. I think certainly
fewer teachers feel that their problems stem from race
as such. They assumed that it did in large measure, but
it’s not a child’s race that is causing these particular prob
lems.
Q. Did they have fears? A. Yes, they’ve had fears.
Q. Did these fears affect their classroom performance?
A. Yes. They did not know what they felt toward Negro
children. In fact, some of them still don’t. 1 think it is
safe to say that our consultants have raised the question
as to whether or not some teachers can ever adapt to that
teaching situation. They even, in a meeting with our
board of education, proposed the possibility of consider
ing transfers. This is how difficult the problem becomes.
This is not my word, in fact T object to doing it, I don’t
—147-
think the transfer should be made, but this grows out of
really looking at teachers’ adaptation to children, the need.
Q. Do these attitudes restrict themselves to Negroes in
white situations? Do these attitudes that you have iden
tified restrict themselves to a situation where there is a
white in a Negro situation, or does it have other applica
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
105a
tions? A. Well, in this particular case we assume that
it is because of the white-Negro situation.
Q. What about the term culturally disadvantaged1? A.
1 can’t follow you in terms of relating it to the race ques
tion.
Q. Do teachers have prejudices toward— A. Culturally
disadvantaged children?
Q. Yes. A. Yes, they do.
Q. Whether they are white or Negro? A. Yes, we do.
Q. Do these prejudices interfere with their capacity to
adjust to a new situation? A. Yes, they do.
Q. Do these prejudices affect the quality of their per
formance? A. Yes, they do.
Q. Is there any evidence that these attitudes can be
—148—
changed? A. There is some accumulating. I do not have
it specifically but it is reported that these kinds of atti
tudes are being changed—
Mr. Williams: Your Honor, I object—
The Court: Sustain the objection.
Q. Dr. Carmichael, it was testified to, 1 believe, that the
Memphis program of desegregation, I believe the junior
highs next year and the senior highs the following years?
A. Yes, that would be 7, 8 and 9, because their organiza
tion is the same as ours, and 10, 11 and 12.
Q. How do you relate the knowledge you have gain in
the Avondale project to this program? A. I wouldn’t
restrict it to the Avondale project alone, I would restrict
it to our total experience with this. I think it is regretable,
and I think it is proper for me to say the Court made the
decision in this case. I think it is regretable that it moved
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
1 0 6 a
toward junior high and senior high as a total group.
Q. Why? A. It violates something that I think we have
proven quite well in Chattanooga about the desegregation
of schools. That is, that the introduction of a limited num
ber of children to a successful desegregation—in other
words, you could have accomplished the same thing if this
were their intention by moving into 7 only and 10 only,
and then 8 and 9, 11 and 12, rather than the total group,
—149—
and I think there should be this kind of reasoning taking
that sort of step, you see. So, I would have disagreed
with that approach even if I were intending to achieve
the same end or objective in the same period of time.
Q. Not just because you don’t like it? A. No—
Mr. Williams: l object to his leading this witness,
your Honor.
Q. Is it educationally sound, in your opinion ? A. I don’t
think it is as educationally sound.
Q. What difference do numbers make in a classroom?
What differences does it make whether you have two Negro
children or— A. It tends to push the teacher beyond the
point that she can adjust to a need and problem that she
has.
Q. Why? How? A. Because it is requiring more of
her than she can give. She has got to build gradually
toward what she can give and what she can adjust to, if
she is going to teach adequately. This is true in every
other consideration we make of a teacher. Everything. We
don’t group children homogeneously when race is not in
volved and load them on teachers all at one time. I don’t
know why we can reason that we can do the same thing
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
107a
when it comes to race without giving the same considera
tions.
—150—
Q. Do teachers prefer to teach white students? A. Yes,
they do.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
Mr. Williams: This is objected to, if your Honor
please, whether teachers prefer to teach white stu
dents is entirely irrelevant to any consideration in
this case.
Mr. Witt: The whole purpose for us being in this
courtroom today has to do with the quality of the
education this community will get in the years ahead.
What we are talking about, we are not playing a
numbers game in the sense of so many Negroes here
and so many white people there, we’re trying to do
this in an intelligent way so that we have the first
experience—
Mr. Williams: I hate to take up the time to make
a responding speech, your Honor, but I would say
that we are not here for the purpose of having a
dissertation on quality of education and whether
teachers prefer to teach white students. The Negro
children in this city are entitled to have their con
stitutional rights, the enjoyment of their constitu
tional rights now, rather than have them in a
deferred position, and that, your Honor, has no rele
vance, whether she prefers to teach white children.
The Court: Well, state a question.
Q. Dr. Carmichael, based upon your experience, what
happens to the children in a classroom that aie progressing
108a
— 151—
at the slowest rate? A. They are tended to be overlooked.
Q. What do you mean, overlooked?
Mr. Williams: I object to this, if your Honor
please. It is highly incompetent and irrelevant. If
this man were testifying as an expert on the basis
of some study that he had individually made and
published, that’s one thing. He is now just asking
general questions about what happens with regard
to some hypothetical situation—
Mr. W itt: Your Honor, this study is pursuant to
an act of the United States Congress, authorizing
the expenditure of federal funds for this particular
kind of study to meet this particular kind of prob
lem. It is the first one in the United States approved.
I would like to go into in step by step. This goes
to-—
The Court: Gentlemen, it is much easier, after
these hearings are over, to sort out what is relevant
and what is not relevant. It is rather difficult as we
go along to anticipate where a considerable amount
of the testimony is relevant—
Mr. Williams: It is true that this is a matter of
determination by the Court, and the Court is learned
in the law. On the other hand, the Court is a human
being. I remember the Court in Nashville refused
to allow himself to hear incompetent evidence. Who
knows the effect of the accumulation—
—152—
The Court: If I exclude the evidence and they
desire to put it in the record, they have the right to
do so. I ’ve found on these non-jury hearings that
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
109a
the better part of wisdom is to be rather broad in
allowing evidence to be put in, and then when you
go to consider the evidence just disregard that por
tion of it not proper to consider. I ’ve overruled the
immediate objection, let’s move along.
Q. I hand you what purports to be a proposal for school
board grants for programs on educational problems inci
dent to school desegregation, submitted to the United
States Commissioner of Education under the provisions of
Title 4, Section 405, Public Law 88, 352 Civil Rights Act
of 1964. Dr. Carmichael, was this proposal prepared under
your direction? A. Yes, it was.
Q. Was it submitted to the Chattanooga board of educa
tion? A. Yes, it was.
Q. Was it approved by the Chattanooga board of educa
tion? A. Yes.
Q. Was it submitted to the Department of Health, Ed
ucation and Welfare of the United States government?
A. Yes.
Q. Was it approved by the Department of Health, Ed
ucation and Welfare? A. Yes.
—153—
Q. Is it in operation? A. Yes, it is.
Q. Have you received the funds? A. Partially.
Q. Partially? A. Yes.
Q. Do you recall the section of the Civil Rights Act
under which this was authorized? A. Section 405 of Title
4, entitled Grants to Boards of Education.
Q. Do you recall the purpose for which these grants
were made? A. The purpose is to provide grants to
boards of education to conduct in-service education pro
grams on problems occasioned by desegregation.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
110a
Q. Now, what remains to be done under this particular
study! A. The evaluation, summary evaluation, and con
clusions drawn with regard to changes that have been pro
duced in teachers, on this first phase.
Q. On the first phase? A. Yes, sir.
Q. This will take place when? A. Following the end of
the May 8 meeting, the actual preparation of the report
will begin.
— 154—
Q. Who will prepare the report? A. It is the primary
responsibility of Mr. William Smith, the director of the
project.
Q. Is he an employee of the Chattanooga hoard of educa
tion? A. Yes, he is.
Q. What will he done with this report once it is pre
pared? A. It will be used to extend this kind of training
and preparation of teachers on into the junior high level,
and to accomplish the kinds of things in Avondale that
are implied that should be accomplished, and some of that
has already begun. We have already identified three
specific kinds of things that must be done to carry on an
adequate program in Avondale, and I ’d like to mention
those, if I may. These are just conclusions drawn at this
time—
Q. These are just temporary conclusions? A. These
are temporary conclusions which our staff has begun.
Q. Are these your conclusions? A. My conclusions and
those of the division of instruction of the Chattanooga
school administrative staff. These are going to be the
three kinds of things we develop in order to cope with
the problem or to offer an adequate education program.
I should like to mention them if you’ll let me.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
111a
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
—155—
Q. Go ahead. A. One is the development of a cur
riculum adequate to meet the needs of those children,
particularly in pinning down the specific kinds of learning
skills that we must pursue in order to provide an effective
learning program for these youngsters. That gets quite
detailed and involved.
Q. Can you illustrate that before you give your other
two points? A. The best illustration that I would use
would be the need to introduce a telephonic program for
ear training for youngsters before they are introduced into
first grade work, to use a specific in the area of curriculum.
Q. Can you think of a specific in terms of the seventh
grade? A. No.
Q. What do you mean by telephonic? A. I t’s a device
by which certain sounds are prerecorded in relation to
letters and certain pictures, and children are just—it’s
flashed on a screen and it is played from a record, and
children hear and identify the particular object or symbol
that goes with it. This comes directly out of the program
of the specialized Amadone school of Washington D.C.
Q. Will this be limited to Negro schools? A. It won’t
after we get it perfected and introduced. In fact, our
major objective is to introduce it and perfect it in such
—156—
a way that we can then disseminate it to all schools, those
which may remain predominately Negro and those which
are white, and so on.
Q. Would this relate to Operation Headstart? A. Yes,
it would.
Q. Will this relate to senior high? A. Eventually there
must be an extension of it.
112a
Q. What is the second point? A. The establishment of
an adequate classroom environment in the Avondale School
per se. This is described in terms of the organization of
material in the room, even going to the point of being
sure we put lines on the chalk boards by which children
write; that certain specified materials are in every room,
such as maps and globes, as opposed to just a sundry
listing of materials that may be in a room now; and then
the area dealing with teacher attitude of types of ques
tions that are asked, how they are asked, and so on. And
the consultants give very specific guides on these kinds
of things, in order to teach children effectively. May I
go on to the third area?
Q. Yes. A. The third area is the development of an
adequate school-parent program. This is identified in
Detroit, it is identified in Pittsburgh, it’s identified in every
area where they have undertaken this kind of thing. To
—157—
develop a type of program with parents so that you have
their interest and their cooperation and their assistance
in the total program. These are kinds of things that give
rise to and are the basis for all of your major projects now
in this area of dealing with the culturally disadvantaged,
the Headstart programs, and so on. They come from the
proof that these kinds of things are necessary if we are
going to help children as they ought to be helped.
Q. How many teachers were involved in this first step?
A. 75.
Q. How many of these were junior high? A. 25. See,
you had 25 at Avondale, 25 elementary outside of Avon
dale, and 25 junior high, the make-up of the group.
Q. Were these Negro teachers and white teachers? A.
Negro teachers and white teachers. More whites than
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
113a
Negroes, more white teachers involved than white teachers.
Q. Now, what is the second step in this project? A. It
depends on which phase you are talking about?
Q. What is the second phase? A. The second phase is
a similar program conducted during the summer, in which
the consultants returned to our school system and worked
with a new group of teachers all day for 10 days. The
teachers involved observed in Avondale and analyzed
records of children and methods and procedures used
—158—
and so on.
Q. Will this idea be continued or discontinued at the
end of the second phase? A. It will be continued and
expanded. It will be continued upward lirst into junior
high and particularly into Hardy Junior High, where
these children will attend junior high school, and there is
a fair commitment already on the part of the principal
and this staff that it would like to pick up the kind of
thing that Avondale is doing and be sure that it continues
a similar program into the junior high school. Plans are
being formulated to do this.
Q. You selected two Negro teachers to go to Avondale?
A. Yes.
Q. Would you describe the process by which you selected
these teachers?
Mr. Williams: May it please the Court, I object,
on the ground that this is entirely irrelevant to any—
The Court: Gentlemen, could we not move on to
the junior high and high school programs? Would
that not be the area that we are concerned with here?
Mr. W itt: Your Honor, it is fairly clear the dif
ferences between counsel for plaintiff and myself,
Benny Carmichael—-for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
114a
this school board and the plaintiff, it has to do with
objectives. I ’m trying to identify for your Honor
the kinds of considerations that are necessary in the
opinion of this defendant and this board to make the
- 1 5 9 -
kinds of decisions with regard to people. Adminis
trative decisions that result in the kind of an educa
tion where the constitutional rights will have mean
ing. I can illustrate with these two people, that
they just didn’t pick two Negro teachers who had
graduated from college and had the necessary
courses in education. I ’m trying to get across for
your information and guidance the kinds of prob
lems that this superintendent must deal with if
he is to direct this effort at, not the number gained,
but the question of education.
The Court: It seems to me the relevant issues
are the problems confronting the school board in
the junior highs and senior highs. If you think you
can make it relevant I ’ll allow you to proceed and
we can determine whether it becomes relevant. As
I understand now, you are relating the problems that
have been confronted in the Avondale School, which
school has now been desegregated?
Mr. Witt: As the best evidence, in face the only
evidence, this superintendent and this school system
has to guide them in planning for approaching un
known territory, which is the 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th,
11th and 12th grades.
The Court: Well, so far there hasn’t been any
thing in the record, has there, to show the problem
of Avondale is the problem of a junior high or the
problem of a high school?
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
115a
Mr. Witt: Perhaps I can make this connection.
—160—
Q. What problems would there be in desegregating an
entire junior high school, 7th, 8th, 9th grade? A. I t’s a
problem of amplifying each separate problem that you
have when the number is smaller. By separate problems
I mean such thing as learning level adjustment, boy-girl
relationships, determination of how to handle extra-cur
ricular activities, and this sort of thing.
Q. If you have a junior high school with five Negroes
entering the 7th grade, is there any different between this
situation and the situation where you have 200 Negroes
entering the 7th grade? A. Tremendously.
Q. Detail me, please? A. The teachers will not feel that
they have a potential—potentially problem spot, to put it
in terms of explosiveness or just learning problems or
boy-girl, white-Negro relationship adjustment and so on.
In the case of the five, they will not have this feeling.
In the case of the 200, it will be on the tips of their
tongues and their thoughts at all times, and this is the
difference in the thing we are dealing with.
Q. How do you know this? A. They talk with you
about it, they stop you and talk with you.
—161—
Q. Who is they? A. The teachers who are exposed to
this. The teachers from Avondale, immediately when this
set in, would stand and talk with you by the hour about
this incident and this incident and I ’m afraid this is going
to happen, and so on. I ’m not saying these are things to
be afraid of or worried about, and I ’m not afraid of them
and worried about them. I am just saying that these are
kinds of things that are on the minds of teachers and you
have to help them get them off.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
116a
Q. Are you saying there is a difference between Avon
dale and Glenwood! A. There is no difference between
Avondale at this time last year and Glenwood at this
time this year. The concerns of teachers at Glenwood
are at the stage this year that Avondale’s were last year.
And those are just sheer fear, frustration, and concern
about the problem that they are working with.
Q. Does this result from numbers! A. Yes, in large
measure it does, because it has reached the point that they
cannot continue to teach as diverse group, or to carry as
many who are having special learning problems, out of
30 children, without some kind of help.
Q. Dr. Carmichael, when you identify teachers such as
this, why don’t you just discharge them! A. First, they
have tenure. Secondly, these are genuine good teachers,
their concern is wholly with teaching children. I ’ve never
— 162—
had a concern in that regard. I respect them greatly for
the concern they have. If they weren’t feeling this way
about it, the problem would be much greater.
Q. Can you identify any other problem in connection
with numbers! We’re asking this Court to justify the
plan that we proposed before and has been approved,
on the basis that what we have learned says that we should
continue at this pace. This is the reason I ask you these
questions. Is Sunnyside different from—in numbers, is
Sunnyside different from Glenwood! A. Yes.
Q. How! A. The number is much smaller and the num
ber per classroom with a given problem is less.
Q. If the number of pupils of another race in a classroom
is small, this means that the problem in that classroom
is small! A. If that race carries a preponderance of
children with problems, yes. I t’s not the matter that it is
a different race, it’s a matter that more children have
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
117a
problems of that group with which the teacher must be
concerned.
Q. Does the number of the Negro pupils in a classroom
increase or decrease the frustrations of the teacher? A.
If they have individual problems which our groups have
had it increases the frustrations of the individual teacher.
—163—
Q. What about the situation at Louis Sanderson, where
you have two white pupils in a formerly all-Negro school?
Any problem? A. Not that I know of. The problem is not
even one of minority grouping in a classroom so far as I
know. I t’s not a case of the children being afraid of one
another or being hostile to one another. "We ve not had any
problem with this, never had. It’s learning and behavior
problems of individual children that I ’m talking about, that
teachers are concerned with.
Q. Do you think you know things to do now that will
affect the quality of education in junior high school when
we desegregate? A. WTe know a few things to do. We’re
going to take more of these children into junior high schools
with a specific delineation of what their problems are and
what their learning levels are.
Q. Do you have an answer to all the problems? A. No.
I don’t even know all the problems.
Q. You don’t know all the problems? A. No.
Q. Does anybody? A. Not that I know of. And from
the experience we had in trying to get help with this project,
I don’t think many people do.
—164—
Q. Where did you go for help with this project? A. I
went to Detroit, I went to the University of Florida, I went
to Vanderbilt, I went to Peabody, I went to the University
of North Carolina. I tried about 10 people.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled Direct
118a
Q. TV hat were you looking for? A. I was looking for
a person that knew how to deal with this problem. How
you really get in the classroom and teach a group of Negro
children, adjust your methods and so on, so that they will
fit. You will not find a person that I know of who is really
comfortable in dealing with this question, to help teachers
in a classroom.
Q. Do you have the manpower to meet these problems?
A. No.
Q. Will the accelerated desegregation that the plaintiffs
are asking for in their motion before this Court, will this
increase your problems? A. Yes.
Q. How much? A. I don’t know how to estimate it. I
would put it this way, to the point that I would not be
inclined to try to work it out, in terms of really accommodat
ing. I’d merely keep the lid on, so to speak.
Q. You mean the problem would be so big you—
Mr. Williams: I object to that—
Mr. W itt: Excuse me, I withdraw it.
—165—
The Court: Sustained.
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
A. It’s the same thing I was referring to a minute ago.
You’ll do what you can and you’ll judge what you do by
what kinds of problems are you are dealing with. This is the
only answer that I can really give to it. If 90 per cent of
the problems are just keeping order, we’ll spend our time
on that. If 90 per cent of the problems are in dealing with
learning difficulties, we’ll spend our time on that.
Q. Can you describe briefly, based upon your experience,
what you think will be the result, viewed as the school
119a
superintendent in Chattanooga, if the plaintiff’s request
with regard to accelerated desegregation is approved?
What would you expect? A. You mean in terms of num
bers, instructional problems?
Q. The impact on the school system? Before you answer
the question, I remind you, as school superintendent, that
you have not recommended complete desegregation.
Mr. Williams: I object—
The Court: I ’ll allow him to answer the first ques
tion, if the second was a question.
A. I will answer it in terms of the impact will be one of
going beyond the point, in some instances, to where teachers
could make the kinds of adjustments to the problem that
I want them to make. Consequently, they will adapt meth
ods and procedures to adjust—contain the situation, but
—166-
will not be inclined to move toward thoroughly under
standing it and overcoming it, with their own adaptations.
This is the best possible way that I could put it. Let me
use this as an example, if you will permit it. I had a junior
high school this year that is not even a junior high school
that we talked about before, who in foreseeing desegrega
tion said should we not stop this year, perhaps, our 9th
grade outings, because desegregation is coming and
shouldn’t we stop them. This was not the belief or feeling
of the principal. I reasoned with them that if 1 were you
I would wait, when desegregation occurs in the 7th grade
your school will make a far better adjustment to it than
you’d think. I would hope that you would not start using
this sort of method to escape doing what ought to be done
for children. I cite this to say I think you can continue
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Direct
120a
the kind of extra-curricular activities that are good for
boys and girls, if you will be sensible about it, and if you
give children time to adjust to it and parents time to ad
just to it. On the other hand, I think to go at it otherwise,
you may destroy some awfully important kinds of oppor
tunities for boys and girls. I just don’t think that we are
wise in moving this direction. I cannot say that, yes, you
are going to take the 9tli grade to Lake Winnepasauka
and swim. I mean, I can’t force them to do it and I don’t
want to. If people don’t want to swim, they don’t swim,
as far as I’m concerned. But I ’d wish they would continue
—167—
to go to Lake Winnepasauka and swim, because I think
boys and girls need to do this. There is not a thing in
the world wrong with doing it with both races. In fact,
I don’t think boys and girls are going to conduct them
selves well until they can do whatever boys and girls are
supposed to do, in the presence of both races. But this
takes time and adjustment and development for children
to do it, as I see it operating in schools.
Mr. Witt: No further questions.
Cross Examination by Mr. Williams:
Q. Dr. Carmichael, regardless of race, you have ques
tions involving cultural patterns, problems, educational
problems involving cultural patterns? A. Yes, you do.
Q. This is just by way of comment, but are you familiar
with Fisk University? A. Yes, I am.
Q. Are you aware that Fisk has a race relations depart
ment and has had an institute there for years and years,
and as a matter of fact this summer has been conducting
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Cross
121a
an institute where teachers are involved in desegregation?
A. Yes.
Q. You did not, when you said you were at a loss and
went to all these white universities up north and all over
the country, it didn’t occur to you to contact someone at
— 168—
Fisk? A. Yes, sir, I know your people at Fisk. They
don’t know how to do what I ’m talking about.
Q. I was just curious. A. Yes, sir.
# * * * *
Benny Carmichael—for Defendants—Recalled—Cross
122a
PRESS RELEASE
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 1
The Mountain City Teachers Association is greatly con
cerned with many of the existing conditions and practices
with which our teachers are faced at this time. The failure
of the School Board to integrate the teachers is not com
putable with their often expressed belief in quality educa
tion. This continued practice of segregation can only re
sult in low morale and a feeling of insecurity of a large
segment of teachers. Dissatisfied and insecure instructors
do not beget quality education; it is the opposite.
The continued hiring of white teachers to teach the extra
classes brought about by the transfer of Negro pupils into
the so-called white schools creates a surplus of teachers
in the here-to-fore Negro school. The decrease in the stu
dent body of certain schools may well lead to the closing
of the schools and the abolition of some teaching positions.
Already more than thirty white teachers have been hired
because of the 900 or more Negro pupils tied to the so-
called white schools. This failure to integrate has already
cost the taxpayers money for surplus teachers in the sys
tem. There is no reason why the integration of the facul
ties of all the schools can not bo done smoothly and har
moniously.
The children who are carrying the brunt of this great
social revolution have a right to have some of their own
teachers teach them. This certainly would alleviate some
of the pressure and minimize some of the frustrations
experienced by those children. This is certainly a deter
rent to quality education. This condition could be remedied
123a
very easily and simply. Place at least one Negro and one
white teacher in every racial school; balance the person
nel in certain schools to meet the psychological needs and
racial proportion of the student body.
The integration of the staff should be an essential phase
of the desegregation program of our schools, instead,
every conceivable reason that can be found is used to delay
the inevitable; workshops to teach teachers to teach in
desegregated schools; Negro counselors (glorified disci
plinarians) assigned to schools with a large Negro pupil
population.
— 2 —
Local #428 favors total integration of teachers and stu
dents. We feel that it is impossible for teachers to teach
democracy without practicing it in the classroom as well
as in everyday living. Psychologically, children understand
democracy when they experience it in action rather than
through abstraction.
To integrate teachers in Chattanooga would not be setting
a precedence in the South. Teachers are integrated in some
cities in Kentucky, Oak Ridge and Cooksville, Tennessee;
why not Chattanooga?
Our All American City has successfully integrated City
Hall, downtown department stores, theatres, restaurants
and other public and private facilities without ill-effect.
Why has the school system not seen fit to keep pace with
other facets of the community?
Since Negro and white teachers are working together in
inservice training programs and other programs for the
betterment of Chattanooga’s youth, we should have de
veloped a relationship which would lend itself to the sue-
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 1
124a
cessful integration of the faculties of Chattanooga Public
Schools.
It is our belief that the Chattanooga Public Schools can not
provide quality education for all of its pupils until the
schools are thoroughly desegrated. We further believe
that the maximum benefit of all the schools to all pupils
will only come with complete integration.
We call upon all citizens, including teachers, and the Board
of Education, to help take democracy off paper and put
it into immediate practice.
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 1
125a
C hattanooga P ublic S chools
1161 West Fortieth Street
Box 2013
Chattanooga 9, Tennessee
April 30, 1965
Reports and Records on Teacher Employment,
Assignments, and Discharges for 1960-61 through
1964-65 in Chattanooga Public Schools as Required
by Civil Subpoena, Civil Action File No. 3564,
to Dr. Bennie Carmichael Dated April 28, 1965
These reports and records are submitted in compliance
with the Civil Subpoena cited above. For purposes of
clarification, the word “hired” used in the third line of
the second paragraph of the letter requesting that the
subpoena be issued is interpreted to mean “new teachers
employed” ; inasmuch as the last sentence of the letter
states that “In teacher information, show whether hired
as replacements or otherwise.” The report is based upon
this interpretation rather than the meaning which would
include all teachers employed by the Chattanooga Board
of Education each year whether new employees or tenure
employees. The word “respective” used in the same third
line of the second paragraph is interpreted to mean “the
schools of the Chattanooga School System” ; whereas,
“respective” used in two other places in the same sentence
is interpreted to mean the individual schools to which
teachers were assigned or from which they were discharged.
The report, beginning on the next page, shows new
employees by school years, 1960-61 through 1964-65.
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2
126a
Teachers for each year are shown separately by race and
according to school to which they were assigned. Numbers
of teachers discharged are shown by school, likewise, and
the new assignments are recorded in terms of replace
ments for resignations, retirements, or transfers, and for
new positions created as a result of increased enrollments
or other requirements for a new position.
This report is based upon the official minutes of all
school board meetings in which teachers were approved by
the Chattanooga Board of Education from 1960-61 to the
present date, school directories for 1959-60 and 1960-61,
and annual reports to the Board of Education showing
personnel assigned to schools as of the tenth day of school
for the 1961-62, 1962-63, 1963-64, and 1964-65 school years,
verifying the employment of teachers by individual schools.
These records are in the courtroom for substantiation of
the summary report.
Respectfully submitted,
/ s / B e n ja m in E. C armichael,
Benjamin E. Carmichael
Superintendent
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2
BEC :rl
127a
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2
School Year 1960-61
White Teachers
S ch oo l
N u m b e r N u m b er . . , , ,
N e w T ea ch ers A s s ig n e d F o r
T e a ch ers D is- R ep la ce - N e w
E m p lo y e d ch a rg ed m e a t P o s it io n s
P o s it io n C h an ge
G ain Loss
B ra in e rd H ig h 5 5 26
C h a tta n o o g a H ig h 8 8 8
K irk m a n 4 3 1 1
B ra in e rd J u n io r 3 3
E a s t L ak e J u n io r 4 4 5
E a s t S id e J u n io r 5 5
H a rd y J u n io r 5 5 2
E lb e r t L o n g J u n io r 1 1 2
L oo k o u t J u n io r 4 4
N o rth C lia tta . J u n io r 7 5 2 2
P a r k P la c e J u n io r 10
A v o n d ale E le m e n ta ry 1 1 4
H e n ry L . B a rg e r E lem . 2 2
0 . R u sse ll B ro w n E lem . 1
C e d a r H ill E lem . 1
C lif to n H ills E lem . 2 2 2
E a s t C h a tta n o o g a E lem . 4 3 1 1
E a s t L a k e E lem . 1 1 1
E a s td a le E le m e n ta ry 2 2 1
M ary A n n G a rb e r E lem . 2
H em lock E le m e n ta ry 1
H ig h la n d P a r k E lem . 3 3 1
E lb e r t L o n g E lem . 1
M iss io n a ry R id g e E lem . 1
O a k G rove E le m e n ta ry 1 1 1
K id g ed ale E le m e n ta ry 5 3 2 2
S t. E lm o E le m e n ta ry 1 1 1
S u n n y s id e E le m e n ta ry 1 1 1
W o o d m o re E le m e n ta ry 2 2 1
C e n tra l E le m e n ta ry 8
L oo k o u t E le m e n ta ry 1
Je ffe rso n S t. E lem . 8
C la ra C a rp e n te r E lem . 14
N et R e su lt 71 53 18 44 66
Loss — 22
128a
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2
School Year 1960-61
Negro Teachers
S ch oo l
N u m b er N u m b er A s s ig n e d F o r
N e w T e a ch ers ------- - --------------
T e a ch ers D is - R ep la ce - N ew
E m p lo y ed ch a rg ed m en t P o s it io n s
P o s it io n
G ain
C h an ge
Loss
H o w a rd H ig h 13 7 6 6
H o w a rd J u n io r 6 6 7
O rc h a rd K n o b J u n io r 5 5 7
E a s t F i f th S t. J u n io r 2 1 1 1
P a r k P la c e J u n io r 1 1 12
S econd D is tr ic t J u n io r 3 2 1 1
C h arle s A . B ell E lem . 2 2 22
C h a tta n o o g a A ve. E lem . 3
W . J . D a v e n p o r t E lem . 4 4 9
C alv in D o n a ld so n E lem . 1 1 4
E a s t F i f th S t. E lem . 6 6 3
Ja m e s A . H e n ry E lem . 2
H o w a rd E le m e n ta ry 1 1 3
O rc h a rd K n o b E lem . 11
L ou ie S an d e rso n E lem . 2 2 2
J o s e p h E . S m ith E lem . 2 2
S p e a rs A v en u e E lem . 2 2
F r a n k H . T ro t te r E lem . 6 6
W e st M a in S t. E lem . 1 1 10
C la ra C a rp e n te r E lem . 4 4 14
F t . C h ea th am E le m e n ta ry 1 1
N e t R esu lt 62 32 30 79 38
G ain + 41
School Y e a r 1961-62
W h i t e T e a c h e r s
B ra in e rd H ig h 11 11 1
C h a tta n o o g a H ig h 2 2 7
K irk m a n 5 5 10
B ra in e rd J u n io r 1 1 1
D alew ood J u n io r 2 2 15
E a s t L ak e J u n io r 3 3 1
E a s t S ide J u n io r 3 3 1
129a
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2
School Year 1961-62
White Teachers
S ch oo l
N u m b er N u m b er A s s i ed F o r
N e w T ea ch ers ------- ---------------
T e a ch ers D is - R ep la ce - N e w
E m p lo y ed ch a rg ed m en t P o s it io n s
P o s it io n C h an ge
G a in Loss
H a rd y J u n io r 5 4 1 1
E lb e r t L o n g J u n io r 1
L ookou t J u n io r 1 1
N o rth C h a tta . J u n io r 5 4 1 1
A v o n d ale E le m e n ta ry 7
H e n ry L . B a rg e r E lem . 2 1 1 1
G. liu s se ll B ro w n E lem . 3 2 1 1
C e d a r H il l E lem . 1 1 8
C lif to n H ills E lem . 1 1 1
E a s t C h a tta . E lem . 2 2 2
E a s t L ak e E lem . 3 3 4
E a s td a le E lem . 2 2
M a ry A n n G a rb e r E lem . 1 1 2
G lenw ood E lem . 1 1
H em lo ck E lem . 2 2
H ig h la n d P a r k E lem . 1 1 1
M iss io n a ry R id g e E lem . 1 1 1
N o rm al P a r k E lem . 3 3
R id g ed a le E lem . 4 4 4
S t. E lm o E lem . 1
S u n n y s id e E lem . 1
W o o d m o re E le m e n ta ry 3 3
L oo k o u t E le m e n ta ry 5
N et R e su lt 68 57 11 27 51
L oss — 24
N e g r o T e a c h e r s
H o w a rd H ig h 8 7 1 1
H o w a rd J u n io r 6 4 2 2
O rc h a rd K n o b J u n io r 3 3 5
P a r k P la c e J u n io r 2 1 1 1
C h arle s A . B ell E lem . 3 2 1 1
C h a tta n o o g a A ve. E lem . 3
130a
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2
School Year 1961-62
Negro Teachers
School
N u m b er
N ew
Teachers
Employed
N u m ber
T ea ch ers
D is
ch a rg ed
A s s ig n e d For
R ep lace- N e w
m ent Positions
P o s it io n C h an ge
G ain L o ss
W . J . D a v e n p o rt E lem . 3 3 7
C a lv in D o n a ld so n E lem . 3 3
E a s t F i f th S t. E lem . 2 2
Ja m e s A . H e n ry E lem . 3 1 2 2
H o w a rd E lem . 6 6 11
O rc h a rd K n o b E lem . 8 8 18
L o u ie S a n d e rso n E lem . 1 1 1
F r a n k H . T ro tte r 5 5 2
W e s t M a in S t. E lem . 11
C la ra C a rp e n te r E lem . 1 1 3
N et R esu lt 54 1 32 22 43 24
G ain + 19
School Y e a r 1962-63
W h i t e T e a c h e r s
B ra in e rd H ig h 16 5 11 11
C h a tta n o o g a H ig h 2 2 3
K irk m a n 6 2 4 4
B ra in e rd J u n io r 1 1 1
D ale w ood J u n io r 9 3 6 6
E a s t L ak e J u n io r 2 2 1
E a s t S id e J u n io r 1 1 2
H a r d y J u n io r 4
E lb e r t L o n g J u n io r i
L o o k o u t J u n io r 6 6 2
N o rth C h a tta . J u n io r 2 2 3
H e n ry L . B a rg e r E lem . 2 2
A v o n d a le E le m e n ta ry 3
G. R u sse ll B row n E lem . 4 4 2
C e d a r H ill E lem . 1 1
C lif to n H ills E lem . 5 5 2
E a s t C h a tta . E lem . 3 3
E a s t L ak e E lem . 4 4 1
131a
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2
School Year 1962-63
White Teachers
S ch oo l
N u m b e r N u m b er A s s ig n e d F or
New Teachers ------ - ------------
T e a ch ers Dis* R ep lace- N ew
E m p lo y ed ch a rg ed m en t P o s it io n s
P osition Change
Gain Loss
E a s td a le E lem . i
M a ry A n n G a rb e r E lem . 2 2 i
G lenw ood E le m e n ta ry 1 1 1
H em lo ck E le m e n ta ry 1 1
H ig h la n d P a r k E le m e n ta ry 1 1 1
E lb e r t L o n g E lem . 2 1 1 1
M iss io n a ry R id g e E lem . i
N o rm a l P a r k E lem . 2 2 i
O ak G rove E lem . 1 1
R id g ed a le E lem . 8 8 i
S t. E lm o E le m e n ta ry 1 1
S u n n y sid e E lem . 1 1
W o o d m o re E lem . 1 1
N et R e su lt 89 61 24 24 26
L oss — 2
N e g r o T e a c h e r s
H o w a rd H ig h 1 2 4 8 8
A lto n P a r k J u n io r 5 5 3 3
H o w a rd J u n io r 4 4 6
O rc h a rd K n o b J u n io r 4 4 5
E a s t F i f th S tr e e t J r . 4
S econd D is t r ic t J r . 19
C h a rle s A . B ell E lem . 2 2
C h a tta n o o g a A ve. E lem . 2 2 1
W . J . D a v e n p o r t E lem . 2 2 1
C alv in D o n a ld so n E lem . 3 3
Ja m e s A . H e n ry E lem . 2 2 4
H o w a rd E le m e n ta ry 2 2 i i
O rc h a rd K n o b E lem . 4 2 2 2
L ou ie S a n d e rso n E le m e n ta ry 2
Jo s e p h E . S m ith E lem . 2 2 i
S p e a rs A v en u e E lem . 2 1 1 i
132a
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2
School Year 1962-63
Negro Teachers
S ch oo l
N u m b er N u m b e r . . , „
N ew T e a ch ers A s s ig n e d F o r
T ea ch ers D is - R ep la ce - N ew
E m p lo y ed ch a rg ed m en t P o s it io n s
P o s it io n C h an ge
G ain Loss
F r a n k H . T ro tte r E lem . 3 3
F t . C h ea th am E lem . 1 1 1
C la ra C a rp e n te r E lem . 1
N e t R e su lt 50 28 22 61 39
G ain + 22
School Y e a r 1963-64
W h i t e T e a c h e r s
B ra in e rd H ig h 10 6 4 4
C h a tta n o o g a H ig h 7 4 3 3
K irk m a n 3 2 1 1
B ra in e rd J u n io r 1
D alew ood J u n io r 4 4 1
E a s t L a k e J u n io r 5 5 1
E a s t S id e J u n io r 5 5 2
H a r d y J u n io r 2 2 2
E lb e r t L o n g J u n io r 2 2 1
L o o k o u t J u n io r 5 5 1
N o rth C h a tta . J r . 1 1 2
A v o n d a le E le m e n ta ry 7 2 5 5
H e n ry L . B a rg e r E lem . 4 4 1
G. R u sse ll B ro w n E lem . J 1 2
C e d a r H ill E lem . 1
C lif to n H ills E lem . 3 2 1 1
E a s t C h a tta . E lem . 1 1 2
E a s t L ak e E lem . 5 4 1 1
E a s td a le E lem . 2 1 1 1
M a ry A n n G a rb e r E lem . 1 1 1
H em lo ck E lem . 1
H ig h la n d P a r k E lem . 3 3 2
E lb e r t L o n g E lem . 3 3 2
M iss io n a ry R id g e 1 1
N o rm a l P a r k E lem . 1 1
133a
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2
School Year 1963-64
White Teachers
S ch oo l
N um ber
New
T ea ch ers
E m p lo y ed
N u m b er
T ea ch ers
D is
ch a rg ed
A s s ig n e d F o r
R ep la ce- N e w
m ea t P o s it io n s
P o s it io n C h an ge
G ain Loss
O ak G rove E lem . 2 1 1 1
R id g ed a le E lem . 8 7 1 1
•St. E lm o E lem . 2 2
S u n n y s id e E lem . 3 3
W o o d m o re E lem . 1
.Yet R esu lt 91 71 20 22 20
G ain + 2
N e g r o T e a c h e r s
H o w ard H ig h 3 3 22
R iv ers id e H ig h 4 4 40
A lto n P a r k J u n io r 5 5 1
H o w a rd J u n io r 7 7
O rc h a rd K n o b J u n io r 1 1 1
R iv ers id e J u n io r 7 7 34
E a s t F i f th S t. J u n io r 15
P a r k P la c e J u n io r 13
C h arle s A . B ell E lem . 2 2 1
C h a tta n o o g a A ve. E lem . 1
W . J . D a v e n p o r t E lem . 1
C alv in D o n a ld so n E lem . 1 1 1
E a s t F i f th S t. E lem . 5
Ja m e s A . H e n ry E lem . 2
H o w a rd E lem . 1 1
O rch a rd K n o b E lem . 3 3 1
J o s e p h E . S m ith E lem . 1 1 1
F r a n k H . T ro tte r E lem . 1
F t . C h ea th am E lem . 2
C la ra C a rp e n te r E lem . 18
Y et R e su lt 35 24 11 81 7 9
G ain + 2
134a
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2
School Year 1964-65
White Teachers
N um ber
New
N um ber
Teachers A ssigned F o r P osition Change
School
Teachers Dis- Replace- New
Employed charged m ent Positions Gain Loss
B ra in e rd H ig h 6 4 2 2
C h a tta n o o g a H ig h 10 6 4 4
K irk m a n 6 3 3 3
B ra in e rd J u n io r 1 1
D alew ood J u n io r 4 4
E a s t L ak e J u n io r 5 5
E a s t S id e J u n io r 5 4 1 1
H a r d y J u n io r 4 4 3
E lb e r t L o n g J u n io r 4 3 1 1
L o o k o u t J u n io r 2 2
N o rth C h a tta . J u n io r 1 1
A v o n d a le E le m e n ta ry 5 5 6
H e n ry L. B a rg e r E lem . 4 3 1 1
G. R u sse ll B ro w n E lem . 2 2
C e d a r H ill E lem . 2 2
C lif to n H ills E lem . 4 4
E a s t C h a tta . E lem . 3 3
E a s t L ak e E lem . 4 4
M a ry A n n G a rb e r E lem .
E a s td a le E lem .
4 3 1 1
1
H ig h la n d P a r k E lem . 1 1 1
E lb e r t L o n g E lem . 5 3 2 2
M iss io n a ry R id g e E lem . 1 1
N o rm a l P a r k 1 1
R id g e d a le E lem . 6 3 3 3
S t. E lm o E lem . 2 2
S u n n y s id e E lem . 3 2 1 1
N e t R e su lt 95 70 25 26 5
G ain + 21
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 2
School Year 1964-65
Negro Teachers
School
N u m b e r N u m b er . , ™
N e w T ea ch ers A s s ,g n e d F o r
T e a ch ers D is - R ep lace- N e w
E m p lo y e d ch a rg ed m en t P o s it io n s
P o s it io n C h an ge
G ain Loss
H o w a rd S e n io r H ig h 8 2 6 6
R iv ers id e S e n io r H ig h 3 3 7
A lto n P a r k J u n io r 4 3 1 1
H o w a rd J u n io r 3 33 1
O rc h a rd K n o b J u n io r 4 2 2 2
R iv e rs id e J u n io r 4 3 1 i
A v o n d a le E le m e n ta ry 2
C h arle s A . B ell E lem . 1
C h a tta n o o g a A ve. E lem . 4
W . J . D a v e n p o r t E lem . 1
C alv in D o n a ld so n E lem . 1 1
E a s t F i f th S t. E lem . 7
Ja m e s A . H e n r y E lem . 1
H o w a rd E le m e n ta ry 2
O rc h a rd K n o b E lem . 2 2 3
P in e y W o o d s E lem . 2 2 13
J o s e p h E . S m ith E lem . 2
F r a n k H . T ro t te r E lem . 3
F t . C h ea th am E lem . 3
Y et R e su lt 31 16 15 32 28
G ain + 4
136a
C hattanooga P ublic S chools
1161 West Fortieth Street
Box 2013
Chattanooga, Tennessee 37409
April 30, 1965
Summary Report and Record of Transfers of Students
Out of Zone in Chattanooga Public Schools for the
Years 1961-62 through 1964-65
In compliance with the Civil Subpoena, Civil Action File
No. 3564, to Dr. Bennie Carmichael, dated April 28, 1965,
the following reports and records are submitted. Transfers
between school zones (permission to attend school out of
zone) are permitted in Chattanooga Public Schools under
the policies of the Chattanooga Board of Education adopted
August 12, 1964, and shown on the attached sheet.
For the year 1961-62, a summary report has been pre
pared of the number of students transferred according to
the policy of the Board of Education regulating the trans
fers. The summary report is included with the tile of the
individual student assignments to schools out of zone.
In the report of 1962-63 to the District Court on progress
in desegregation, a listing was made of all children in
grades 1-3 permitted to transfer between schools desegre
gated at the beginning of the 1962-63 school year. In addi
tion, a summary report of all other students permitted to
transfer, accompanied by the individual records of the
students, is submitted to substantiate the report.
In 1963-64, the report to the District Court listed all
transfers between schools which were desegregated for
P l a i n t i f f s ’ E x h i b i t 3
137a
grades 1-4. A copy of this report is included. An additional
report accompanied by the records substantiating the re
port is prepared on transfers between all other schools.
The report for 1964-65 did not carry the listing of stu
dents permitted to transfer between zones. A summary
report has been prepared on all transfers for the 1964-65
school year, and all individual student records are submit
ted to substantiate the report.
The above reports cover grades 1-9. Since there are no
school zones established for senior high schools, grades
10-12, there is no question of transfer between these schools.
Respectfully submitted,
B e n ja m in E. C armichael,
Benjamin E. Carmichael
Superintendent
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3
BEC :rl
Admitting Pupils Who Have Parents or Guardians
Residing Within the City Limits of Chattanooga
To the extent of reasonable building capacity, pupils whose parents or guardians
reside within the city limits of Chattanooga are admitted as follows:
1. Pupils whose parents or guardians reside within the particular zone of the
school concerned. Such pupils, of course, are admitted as soon as their
residence is checked.
2. "Permit" pupils whose circumstances fit the situations listed below are
temporarily admitted by permit from the Superintendent upon written request
by the parents. These written requests must include the parents' names,
address, pupil's name, also the name, address and relationship of the people
with whom the child resides (if pupil lives outside parents' home give the
reason that parents are requesting this special permission) and the name of
the school the pupil will attend if permit is granted.
a. Children or adopted children, or other minors living in the home of school
personnel.
b. Children placed in established nurseries for before- and after-school care
may attend the school in which zone the nursery is located. (Example:
Pro Re Bona, Miss Mag, etc.)
c. Children placed in private or church nurseries for before- and after-school
care may attend the school in which zone the nursery is located. (Suit
ability of such nursery is properly determined.)
d. Children from homes broken by separation or divorce. (Where questions
arise as to custody of the child, the parent in whose home the child
resides must obtain a statement from the court regarding custodianship.)
e. Children of working mothers whose child is placed in the home of a
relative for before- and after-school care.
f. Handicapped children who may have a particular circumstance qualifying
them for assignment to a school outside their zone.
g. Children from homes in which serious illness or hospitalization of the
mother or guardian prohibits adequate child-care.
h. Situations requiring working mothers to take children to places of
business for before- and after-school care.
i. (1) Pupils in rare cases are assigned by the Superintendent of Schools
for reasons of adjustment after thorough investigation and study by
and on the recommendation of the Visiting Teacher Service.
(2) The Board, insofar as conditions and capacity of buildings would
permit, has always permitted students to continue enrollment in a
school by choice when a zone change was made that would move a
student to a different school.
j. Children whose parents have purchased or are building a home in a given
school zone. (Such children are admitted to the new school only after the
parents place on file a letter from architect and/or contractor establishing
the fact that the home will be ready for occupancy within a brief and
specified period.)
REQUEST FOR CHILD TO ENROLL OUT OF ZONE
Chattanooga Public Schools
THIS PART OF REQUEST TO BE COMPLETED BY PARENT OR GUARDIAN______
Name of Child__________________________________________________ _
Home Address______________________________________________________
School Zoned To____________________________________________ __
School You Wish Child To Attend_____________________________
School Attended Last Year___________________________________
Grade Last Year___________________ Grade This Year
Full Name of: Father___________________________ _
Mother______________________________
Guar dian____________________________
Date
THIS PART OF REQUEST TO BE COMPLETED BY PRINCIPAL______________
SPECIFY BOARD POLICY UNDER WHICH APPROVAL TO ATTEND SCHOOL IS RECOMMENDED
2. a. ______ d. ______ g . ______ i. (1) _____
b. ______ e. ______ h. ______ (2) _____
c • ______ f • ___ j •
COMMENTS SUPPORTING RECOMMENDATION OF APPROVAL UNDER POLICY i. (1) or (2)
RECOMMENDATION ON REQUEST: Yes______ No
Principal____________________________ School______________________ Date_
THIS PART OF REQUEST TO BE COMPLETED BY SUPERINTENDENT
APPROVED: YeSj_____ No
Superintendent_____________________________________ Date__________________
140a
C hattanooga P ublic S chools
1161 West Fortieth Street
Box 2013
Chattanooga, Tennessee 37409
April 29, 1965
S ummary of N umbers of T ransfers Granted S tudents
in C hattanooga P ublic S chools, Grades 1-9
for 1961-62 by B oard P olicy R easons
Board Policy Item Number of Students
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3
2 a. 56
b. 38
c. 0
d. 11
e. 119
f. 93
8- 4
h. 9
i. 126
j- 0
Total 456
141a
C hattanooga P ublic S chools
1161 West Fortieth Street
Box 2013
Chattanooga, Tennessee 37409
April 29, 1965
S ummary of N umbers of T ransfers Granted S tudents
in C hattanooga P ublic S chools, Grades 1-9
for 1962-63 by B oard P olicy R easons
Board Policy Item Number of Students
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3
2 a. 28
b. 4
c. 4
d. 0
e. 24
f. 7
g- 2
h. 1
i. 129
j- 3
Total 202
142a
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3
S tu d e n t T ra n s fe rs G ra n te d in 1962-63 F o r
P u p ils in G rad es 1-3 In v o lv in g Schools
S e lected F o r D eseg reg a tio n
T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o lic y 2.a.
Appendix A
Page 1
S tu d e n t School
N o. N am e R ace Z oned t o : T ra n s fe r re d t o :
1 . C h arle s Goode, J r . N O rch a rd K n o b E a s t F if th
2. E s th e r L. W h ite N O rch a rd K n o b E a s t F if th
3. V e n e tia R . J a r r e t t N O rc h a rd K n o b Ja m e s A . H e n ry
4. M ichael S. H e a rd N O rc h a rd K n o b C h arles A . B ell
5. J a m e s R . H e n ry W G lenw ood S u n n y sid e
6. J o h n A . H e n ry W G lenw ood S u n n y sid e
7. D av id H . H a y n e s w G lenw ood R id g ed a le
8. A n g e la R . P a r k w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
9. F ra n c is X . P a rk w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
10. M ichael D av is w G lenw ood G. R u sse ll B row n
11. P a tr ic ia D av is w G lenw ood G. R u sse ll B row n
12. B ecky D av is w G lenw ood G. R ussell B row n
13. S u sa n D av is w G lenw ood G. R ussell B row n
14. M elin d a W a lk e r N E a s t F if th H o w a rd
15. F ra n c ia R . H o llo w ay N C. D onaldson O rch a rd K n o b
16. V ick ie C. W h ite N C la ra C a rp e n te r E a s t F if th
17. N o rm an E . W illiam s W H e n ry L. B a rg e r E a s t C h a tta n o o g a
18. R e n a ta L. T y le r N F . H . T ro tte r O rch a rd K n o b
19. K ah n M . T y le r
T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.b.
N F . H . T ro tte r O rc h a rd K n o b
20. G io v an n a R . H e a rd N S u n n y sid e E a s t F if th
21. J a m e s A . H o rn W W oodm ore A vondale
22. K a th y E . H o rn W W oodm ore A v o n d ale
23. D eb o rah P a y n e
T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.c.
N G lenw ood E a s t F if th
P ag e
24. M ichael D ozier N G lenw ood O rc h a rd K n o b
25. M a rsh a A n n G rim es N C la ra C a rp e n te r O rc h a rd K n o b
26. B ev erly A n n W ood N C la ra C a rp e n te r O rc h a rd K n o b
143a
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3
Transfers Under Policy 2.d.
Appendix A
S tu d e n t School
No. N am e R ace Z oned t o : T ra n s fe r re d t o :
None
T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.e.
27. J a m e s D au g h e rty W S u n n y sid e B a rg e r
28. J o e l K . W illiam s W S u n n y sid e A vondale
29. D oyle K . W illiam s W S u n n y sid e A vondale
30. G eo rg ean n a Jo h n so n N O rch a rd K n o b H o w a rd
31. B essie B . R ice N O rc h a rd K n o b H o w a rd
32. D an ie l J . W in d h am , J r . N O rch a rd K n o b H o w a rd
33. P h y llis D. B ak er N O rch a rd K n o b Jo s e p h E . S m ith
34. S a ra h D . F le tc h e r N O rch a rd K n o b J o s e p h E . S m ith
35. E rn a R ogers W N o rm a l P a rk G. R ussell B ro w n
36. I r i s S tu b b s N G lenw ood O rc h a rd K n o b
37. K a re n S tu b b s N G lenw ood O rc h a rd K n o b
39. L e ro y C la rk N G lenw ood C la ra C a rp e n te r
40. P h y ll is A n n L am b N G lenw ood O rc h a rd K n o b
41. S h ir le y L . L am b N G lenw ood O rc h a rd K n o b
42. W illie A rm o u r N C la ra C a rp e n te r J a m e s A . H e n ry
43. F re d a A rm o u r N C la ra C a rp e n te r J a m e s A . H e n ry
44. P a tr ic ia A rm o u r N C la ra C a rp e n te r J a m e s A . H e n ry
45. J o h n n ie A rm o u r N C la ra C a rp e n te r J a m e s A . H e n ry
46. J a m e s S cruggs N C la ra C a rp e n te r J a m e s A . H e n ry
47. D e b ra S cru g g s N C la ra C a rp e n te r
P a g e 3
Ja m e s A . H e n ry
48. E liz a b e th D. S h o u p W H e n ry L. B a rg e r E a s t L ak e E le m e n ta ry
49. J a c q u a lin e P a tto n N O rch a rd K n o b C h a tta n o o g a A venue
50. D e b ra E . E llis N F . H . T ro tte r C h arles A. B ell
T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.f.
51. C lau d e T roxell W S t. E lm o G. R ussell B ro w n
52. V e rn o n C ooper w N o rm a l P a r k G. R u sse ll B ro w n
53. G era ld in e D u rh am w N o rm a l P a r k G. R ussell B row n
54. L a r r y D u rh am w N o rm al P a r k G. R u sse ll B row n
55. V irg in ia R . G reene w S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R idge
144a
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3
T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.f.
S tu d e n t
(c o n t’d .)
No. N am e R ace
56. G eorge R . M o rg an W
57. M erle N . C am p W
58. N ad in e G. C am p W
59. M a ry C. T roxell W
60. C laren ce T ro x ell W
T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.g.
61. K a th y L. G a rre n W
62. M ichael P e r r y N
T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.h.
63. T h e lm a J . H ay es
T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.i.
64. A lb e rt E . H a rd e n W
65. E liz a b e th J . S to n e N
66. J a n e t P . G riffith W
67. K a ra n M ero n ey W
68. Ja m e s D oyle D av is w
69. A u d re y L . P a rk e r w
70. L in d a S m id t w
71. T im o th y C. R o b inson N
72. A n n ie M ae H ill w
73. W a n d a S ue H ill w
74. W illiam T. C a r te r w
75. A lene G riffin w
76. W illiam R . H a ll w
77. A lfre d S. T u rn e r N
78. Ja m e s L . B ell N
79. L in d a M. H a le w
80. P a u l E v a tt w
81. J o h n T . E rick so n , J r . w
82. L a u ra E . WTa lk e r w
83. L isa G. F ra m m w
A p p e n d ix
School
Z oned t o : T ra n s fe r re d t o :
C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
E a s t F if th G lenw ood
E a s t F if th G lenw ood
S t. E lm o G. R usse ll B row n
S t. E lm o G. R usse ll B row n
C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
C la ra C a rp e n te r O rch a rd K n o b
O rc h a rd K n o b Jo se p h E . S m ith
C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
N o rm a l P a r k E a s t F if th
C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
P ag e
C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
C la ra C a rp e n te r O rch a rd K n o b
C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
E a s t F if th G lenw ood
E a s td a le O rch a rd K n o b
E a s td a le O rch a rd K n o b
C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
L ou ie S an d e rso n S t. E lm o
L ouie S an d erso n S t. E lm o
L ou ie S an d e rso n S t. E lm o
S u n n y sid e M iss io n a ry R idge
145a
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3
Transfers Under Policy 2.i. (cont’d.)
Appendix A
S tu d e n t School
No. N am e R ace Z oned t o : T ra n s fe r re d t o :
84. R o b e rt W . B ow den, J r . W S u n n y sid e M iss io n a ry R idge
85. K a r la G. G o th ard W S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R idge
86. G us K a lan z is W S u n n y sid e M issio n ary R id g e
87. D o n R eeves W S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R id g e
88. B ru ce G ordon W S u n n y sid e M iss io n a ry R idge
89. G lenn K irk W S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R id g e
90. C ra ig S chm idt W S u n n y sid e M iss io n a ry R id g e
P a g e 5
91. J o e T hom pson W S u n n y sid e M issio n ary R idge
92. B e th R . B a ra s W S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R id g e
93. P r a n k B ullock W S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R id g e
94. J e a n n e E sch W S u n n y sid e M issio n ary R id g e
95. T om R . E yssen W S u n n y sid e M issio n ary R id g e
96. R ach e l E p s te in W S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R id g e
97. D a n a D oyal W S u n n y sid e M issio n ary R id g e
98. M ichael B rody W S u n n y sid e M issio n ary R id g e
99. V ic to r R ose W S u n n y sid e M iss io n a ry R id g e
100. S am G riffin W S u n n y sid e M iss io n a ry R id g e
101. S u sa n G illey W S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R id g e
102. D av id E rm e r W S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R id g e
103. C onnie E llis W S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R id g e
104. J a m e s W . D avis W S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R id g e
105. C y n th ia B rody W S u n n y sid e M iss io n a ry R id g e
106. M arcu s B urrow s W W oodm ore M iss io n ary R id g e
107. A lv in L . W a lk e r, J r . W L ouie S an d erso n S t. E lm o
108. V ick ie D . H o llo w ay W Louie S an d erso n S t. E lm o
109. P a tr ic ia D. M iller W Louie S an d erso n S t. E lm o
110. C o n n ie G reen W L ouie S an d erso n S t. E lm o
111. M ercer R . Cagle w Louie S an d erso n S t. E lm o
112. C lyde E . C h an d ler w L ouie S an d erso n S t. E lm o
113. T e r ry W ay n e C h an d le r w Louie S an d erso n S t. E lm o
114. R ay m o n d L. C h an d le r w L ouie S a n d e rso n S t. E lm o
115. Jo y c e A n n E lm o re w L ouie S an d erso n S t. E lm o
146a
S tu d e n t
N o. N am e
116. M a ry L o u W a te rs
117. D eb o rah E . C ochren
118. T eresa A . E ric k so n
119. F re d d ie N . Jo n e s
120. C aro lin e B ry m e r
121. C h arles B ry m er, J r .
122. Jo h n n y E . P r u i t t
123. I r a W . D av is
124. G eorge K ig h t, J r .
125. G lo ria F re e m a n
126. E h o n d a J e a n B ell
127. E d w a rd E . K itt le
128. B re n d a C a rte r
129. J im m y W o n g
130. R ic h a rd A . Jo h n so n
131. R o sem ary C hau
132. P a u l C hau
133. J o a n L y n n P e e rs le y
134. M ichael W . R ic h a rd s
135. C h a rle s L . C ra b tre e
136. T w an n a R . A d am s
137. J a n e t S m id t
138. R o b e rt H. W ilso n
139. M a rsh a ll G. W ilson
140. K a ty L. H e n d e rso n
141. D eb ro a L . B oggs
142. K e n n e th W a tk in s
T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o lic y 2 .j.
143. D u an e L. C a rv e r
Transfers Under Policy 2.i.
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3
School
Appendix A
(cont’d.) Page 6
R ace Zoned t o : T ra n s fe r re d to
W L ouie S an d e rso n S t. E lm o
W L ouie S an d e rso n S t. E lm o
W L ouie S a n d e rso n S t. E lm o
W L ouie S a n d e rso n S t. E lm o
W M issio n ary R id g e S u n n y sid e
W M issio n ary R idge S u n n y sid e
W E a s t F if th G lenw ood
N G lenw ood C la ra C a rp e n te r
N E a s td a le O rc h a rd K n o b
N E a s td a le E a s t F if th
N E a s td a le O rc h a rd K n o b
W E a s t F if th G lenw ood
W C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
w C la ra C a rp e n te r A vondale
w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
Pi
w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
w C la ra C a rp e n te r G lenw ood
N G lenw ood C la ra C a rp e n te r
w S u n n y sid e W oodm ore
147a
C hattanooga P ublic S chools
1161 West Fortieth Street
Box 2013
Chattanooga, Tennessee 37409
April 29, 1965
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3
S ummary of N umbers of T ransfers Granted S tudents
in C hattanooga P ublic S chools, Grades 1-9
for 1963-64 by B oard P olicy R easons
Board Policy Item Number of Students
2 a.
b.
49
10
c. 2
d. 0
e. 89
f. 23
g-
h.
4
13
i . 156
3
Total 349
148a
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3
S tu d e n t T ra n s fe rs G ra n te d in 1963-64 F o r
P u p ils in G rad es 1-4 In v o lv in g Schools
S e lec ted F o r D eseg reg a tio n
Appendix A
Page 1
T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.a.
S tu d e n t
N o. N am e R ace
1. Y nez W a rd N
2. Ja c q u e lin e J o n e s N
3. T om as Jo n e s N
4. Y an essa J a c k s o n N
5. F ra n c e s H o llo w ay N
6. A n th o n y C ru tc h e r N
7. S am u el C ru tc h e r N
8. R ic h a rd G reg o ry W
9. J o h n S p ru ce , J r . N
10. V en e tia J a r r e t t N
11. W a rn ie Shaw , J r . N
12. H a r r ie t W h it te n N
13. E s th e r W h ite N
14. W a lte r H u r t , J r . N
15. D a rre l l H a r la n d N
16. H e rm a n G rie r , J r . N
17. V ic to r ia G oode N
18. C h a rle s G oode N
19. K im C ov in g to n N
20. G rad y C o v ing ton , J r . N
21. N o rm an W illiam s W
22. V ick i G riffith W
23. G era ld S m ith N
24. D o n n ie R o b e rts N
25. M a ry H e n tz W
26. R ebecca D av is W
27. M ichael D av is W
28. P a tr ic ia D avis W
29. L eo n a rd T ig n e r N
School
Zoned t o : T ra n s fe r re d t o :
S u n n y sid e O rch a rd K n o b
A vondale O rc h a rd K n o b
A vondale O rch a rd K n o b
C. D onaldson O rch a rd K n o b
C. D on ald so n O rch a rd K n o b
O rc h a rd K n o b H o w a rd
O rc h a rd K n o b H o w ard
W oodm ore H ig h la n d P a r k
O rch a rd K n o b Ja m e s A . H e n ry
O rc h a rd K n o b Ja m e s A . H e n ry
O rc h a rd K n o b G lenw ood
O rch a rd K n o b E a s t F if th S tre e t
O rc h a rd K n o b E a s t F if th S tre e t
A v o n d ale E a s t F i f th S tre e t
O rch a rd K n o b E a s t F i f th S tre e t
E a s td a le E a s t F i f th S tre e t
F . H . T ro tte r E a s t F i f th S tre e t
F . H . T ro tte r E a s t F i f th S tre e t
R id g ed ale E a s t F i f th S tre e t
R id g ed a le E a s t F if th S tre e t
H e n ry L . B a rg e r E a s t C h a ttan o o g a
E lb e r t L ong E a s t C h a ttan o o g a
E a s t F i f th S tre e t
P ag e
C. D o n a ld so n
O rc h a rd K n o b C. D on ald so n
G lenw ood C lif to n H ills
E a s t F i f th S tre e t G. R . B row n
E a s t F i f th S tre e t G. R . B ro w n
E a s t F i f th S tre e t G. R . B row n
W . J . D a v e n p o rt C. A . Bell
149a
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3
Transfers Under Policy 2.a. (con’t.)
Appendix A
S tu d e n t
N o. N am e
30. D av id M oore
31. M ichael H e a rd
32. B o n ita C otton
33. D en ise Cole
34. J e f fe ry G argle
35. R ic h a rd W est, J r .
T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o lic y 2.b.
36. R a y H ill
37. R ic h a rd R ogers
38. J a n e t R ogers
39. S teve R ogers
40. M ike R oach
41. M a rk G rissom
42. A u re lia R ich a rd s
43. R a lp h P a tto n
44. A lf re d Jo n e s
45. A n d re a D a llas
T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.c.
46. K a th y H u b b a rd
47. B illy S m ith , J r .
T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o lic y 2.e.
48. Jo s e p h K now les, J r .
49. C ra ig I r b y
50. C ra ig A b b o tt
51. A n g e la L a ttim o re
52. L a r ry W a tk in s
53. J o h n W rig h t
54. D av id S h ro p sh ire
55. P a tr ic ia T ow nsend
56. C o ra Sales
57. H e ro n a R obinson
R ace Zoned t o :
N F . H . T ro tte r
N O rch a rd K n o b
N A vondale
N F . H . T ro tte r
N A vondale
W S u n n y sid e
N A vondale
W H em lock
W H em lock
w H em lock
w G arb e r
w S u n n y sid e
N O rch a rd K n o b
N S u n n y sid e
N J . E . S m ith
N A vondale
N G lenw ood
W R id g ed a le
W S u n n y sid e
w B a rg e r
w M issio n a ry R id g e
N O rc h a rd K n o b
N A vondale
N A v o n d ale
N E a s t F i f th S tre e t
N A v o n d ale
N A vondale
N A v o n d ale
T ra n s fe r re d t o :
C. A . Bell
C. A . Bell
C. A . Bell
C. A . Bell
C. A . B ell
H . L . B a rg e r
H o w a rd
H ig h la n d P a r k
H ig h la n d P a r k
H ig h la n d P a r k
H ig h la n d P a r k
H ig h la n d P a r k
J . A . H e n ry
E a s t F i f th S tre e t
E a s t F i f th S tre e t
E a s t F i f th S tre e t
O rc h a rd K n o b
P a g e 3
H em lock
W oodm ore
W oodm ore
W oodm ore
J . E . S m ith
O rc h a rd K n o b
O rc h a rd K n o b
O rc h a rd K n o b
O rc h a rd K n o b
O rc h a rd K n o b
O rc h a rd K n o b
School
150a
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3
Transfers Under Policy 2.e. (con’t.)
Appendix A
S tu d e n t
No. N am e
58. W allace R o b erso n , J r .
59. B a rb a ra R ice
60. Ja c q u e lin e P o r te r
61. L in d a M uckle
62. W illiam M osely
63. Iv a L a n ie r
64. J e ro m e L a n ie r
65. W illia m Jo h n so n
66. H a r r i s T oney
67. C alv in T oney
68. T e re sa T oney
69. G reg o ry T oney
70. M a ry G o tt
71. J u l iu s P o s te r
72. G a ry F o s te r
73. A n th o n y C a r te r
74. P a tr ic k C a r te r
75. S y lv es te r P ry o r
76. Z eddie P r y o r
77. J u ly W ilso n
78. P h il lip W illiam s
79. P a u la M cA m is
80. D ebborh M cA m is
81. K e n n e th B illings
82. C ecil B illin g s
83. M a rg a re t A sh fo rd
84. D en n is W allace
85. D eb o rah W allace
86. R ay m o n d R o g ers
87. S o n ia F in le y
88. C onn ie C aldw ell
89. A v e ry D illa rd
90. A n th o n y D illa rd
91. J u d i th J e n k in s
R ace Z oned t o :
N S u n n y sid e
N A vondale
N A v o n d ale
N E a s t F i f th S tre e t
N A vondale
N A v o n d ale
N A v o n d ale
N W. J . D a v e n p o rt
N A v o n d ale
N A vondale
N A v o n d ale
N A vondale
N A v o n d ale
N A v o n d ale
N A v o n d ale
N A vondale
N A vondale
N A v o n d ale
N A vondale
W C lifto n H ills
W H em lock
w G. R . B row n
w G. R . B row n
N F t. C h ea th am
N F t. C h eath am
N L ouie S an d e rso n
W G. R . B row n
W G. R . B row n
w E a s t F i f th S tre e t
N S u n n y sid e
w E a s t L ak e
N E a s t L ak e
N E a s t L ake
W A vondale
T ra n s fe r re d t o :
O rch a rd K n o b
O rch a rd K n o b
O rch a rd K n o b
O rch a rd K n o b
O rch a rd K n o b
O rch a rd K n o b
O rch a rd K n o b
O rch a rd K n o b
O rch a rd K n o b
O rch a rd K n o b
O rch a rd K n o b
O rch a rd K n o b
P a g e 4
O rch a rd K n o b
O rch a rd K n o b
O rch a rd K n o b
O rch a rd K n o b
O rch a rd K n o b
O rch a rd K n o b
O rch a rd K n o b
O ak G rove
O ak G rove
O ak G rove
O ak G rove
O ak G rove
O ak G rove
O ak G rove
N o rm al P a r k
N o rm al P a r k
N o rm al P a r k
H o w a rd
H em lock
F t . C h eath am
F t . C heatham
E a s td a le
School
I
151a
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3
T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.e. (co n ’t.)
S tu d e n t
N o. N am e R ace
92. S u san T ru sley W
93. R a n d a ll T rusley W
94. D ian e Jack so n W
95. C a rl R . D au g h trey , J r . W
96. W illiam Bell N
97. R h o n d a Lea L ay n e W
98. Ja n ic e E . T oney N
99. G reg o ry L. T oney N
100. G ail R . C aldw ell N
T ra n s fe rs U n d er P o licy 2.f.
101. P a m e la S to k e r W
102. M ike S to k er W
103. V irg in ia R . G reene w
104. L e ro y P ay n e N
105. M a ry K . L ittle w
106. M ack D . M illigan N
107. D av id J . M illigan N
108. B a rb a ra W ilk in s W
109. R u sse ll D . W ilh o ite W
110. V ic to r ia D. Lee w
111. B e tty S. D ixon w
112. G a ry W . C ulver w
113. S teve R . B ack w
T ra n s fe rs U n d er P o licy 2.g.
114. R o n n ie H en d ley N
T ra n s fe rs U n d er P o licy 2.h.
115. H a ro ld L . K en d rick w
116. T helm a J . H a y e s N
117. C y n th ia D u n n ig an N
118. L ily D u n n ig an N
119. G race A . Y oung N
120. F ra n c is C. Y oung N
A p p e n d ix
School
Z oned t o : T ra n s fe r re d t o :
A vondale E a s t C h a tta n o o g a
A vondale E a s t C h a tta n o o g a
P ag e
A vondale E a s t C h a ttan o o g a
A vondale E a s t C h a ttan o o g a
F . H . T ro tte r C. D o n a ld so n
N o rm al P a r k G. R u sse ll B row n
C. D on ald so n C. A . B ell
C. D onaldson C. A . B ell
C. D onaldson C. A . Bell
E a s td a le S u n n y sid e
E a s td a le S u n n y sid e
S u n n y sid e M iss io n ary R idge
Jo s e p h E . S m ith E a s t F i f th
A vondale E a s td a le
C. A . Bell C. D o n a ld so n
C. A . B ell C. D o n a ld so n
E a s t F if th A v o n d ale
E a s t C h a tta n o o g a A vondale
E a s t F i f th A v o n d ale
E a s t F i f th A v o n d ale
E a s t C h a ttan o o g a A vondale
E a s t F if th A vondale
E a s t F i f th O rch a rd K n o b
P a g e
S t. E lm o S u n n y sid e
O rch a rd K n o b Jo s e p h E . S m ith
E a s td a le O rc h a rd K n o b
E a s td a le O rc h a rd K n o b
M iss io n ary R id g e H o w ard
M issio n ary R id g e H o w a rd
152a
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3
Transfers Under Policy 2.i.
Appendix A
S tu d e n t
N o. N am e
121. M a rg re t A . S ch m itt
122. F re d I. C la rk , J r .
123. A n n e L eN o ir
124. G eorge B. L eN o ir
125. D o n n a L. Snow
126. J e n n ie Leslie
127. B o n n ie D ian e E ste s
128. I r i s F a y e C a rth o rn
129. E lizab e th J e a n S to n e
130. J u d y G ail C ross
131. R ay m o n d L. C h an d le r
132. T e r ry W a y n e C h an d le r
133. F re d d ie Jo n e s
134. R u th Jo h n so n C agle
135. M ercer R ey n o ld s C agle
136. D ale B enson
137. G ail B enson
138. B en H ill W e b s te r I I I
139. J o e T h o m p so n
140. V ic to r R ose
141. C ra ig S ch m id t, J r .
142. D o n a ld R eeves
143. G lenn K irk
144. A r th u r K am in e , S r.
145. G us K a la n z is
146. S am G riffin
147. K a r la G o th a rd
148. B ru ce G ordon
149. S u san G illey
150. R h o n d a F ra m m
151. T om E y ssen
152. E v a E sch
R ace Z oned t o :
W E a s td a le
W H em lock
W R id g ed ale
W R id g ed ale
W H ig h la n d P a r k
N F . H . T ro tte r
W S u n n y sid e
N C h a tta n o o g a A ve.
N N o rm al P a r k
W E a s t F i f th
W L ouie S an d e rso n
w L ouie S an d e rso n
w L ouie S an d e rso n
w L ouie S an d e rso n
w L o u ie S an d e rso n
w L ouie S a n d e rso n
w L ouie S an d e rso n
w S u n n y sid e
w S u n n y sid e
w S u n n y sid e
w S u n n y sid e
w S u n n y sid e
w S u n n y sid e
w S u n n y sid e
w S u n n y sid e
w S u n n y sid e
w S u n n y sid e
w S u n n y sid e
w S u n n y sid e
w S u n n y sid e
w S u n n y sid e
w S u n n y sid e
T ra n s fe r re d t o :
W oodm ore
O ak G rove
M issio n ary R idge
M iss io n a ry R idge
H em lock
C. D onaldson
H e n ry L. B a rg e r
H o w a rd
E a s t F if th
A v o n d ale
S t. E lm o
S t. E lm o
S t. E lm o
S t. E lm o
S t. E lm o
S t. E lm o
S t. E lm o
M issio n a ry R idge
P a g e 7
M iss io n a ry R idge
M iss io n a ry R idge
M iss io n a ry R idge
M iss io n a ry R id g e
M iss io n a ry R id g e
M iss io n a ry R id g e
M iss io n a ry R id g e
M iss io n a ry R id g e
M iss io n a ry R id g e
M iss io n a ry R id g e
M iss io n a ry R id g e
M iss io n a ry R idge
M iss io n a ry R idge
M iss io n ary R idge
School
153a
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3
T ra n s fe rs U n d er P o licy 2.i. (co n ’t.)
S tu d e n t
No. N am e R ace
Appendix A
School
Z oned t o : T ra n s fe r re d t o :
153. D av id E rn ie r
154. R ach e l E p s te in
155. C onnie E llis
156. F r a n k B ullock, J r .
157. B e th B a ra s
158. A la n B ro d y
159. C y n th ia B rody
160. E liz a b e th D av is
161. C a th e rin e D oyal
162. R o y Sum m ey
163. L in d a F ro s t
164. E d d ie B ea rd
165. J im m ie W ong
166. L a V eal W ebb
167. P a u le t te S m ith
168. R o y W atso n
169. V irg il W a tso n
170. W illiam W atso n
171. J a n e t S m id t
172. L in d a S m id t
173. J o h n S m ith
174. N o v ita S m ith
175. Jo y ce H u g g in s
176. P a u la L a n ie r
177. M ichael R ich a rd s
178. L in d a H a le
179. K a th y G aren
180. J e r r y D onaldson
181. V icc i Cox
182. G a ry C ohen
1S3. D o n a ld Rowe
184. S a n d ra Rowe
W S u n n y sid e
W S u n n y sid e
W S u n n y sid e
W H . L. B a rg e r
W S u n n y sid e
W H . L . B a rg e r
W H . L . B a rg e r
W S u n n y sid e
W S u n n y sid e
W H o w a rd
W W . J . D a v e n p o rt
W W . J . D a v e n p o rt
W E a s t F i f th S tre e t
W E a s t F i f th S tre e t
W E a s t F i f th S tre e t
W Ja m e s A . H e n ry
W Ja m e s A . H e n ry
w Ja m e s A . H en ry '
w E a s t F i f th S tre e t
w E a s t F i f th S tre e t
w E a s t F i f th S tre e t
w A vondale
w E a s t F i f th S tre e t
w E a s t F if th S tre e t
w E a s t F i f th S tre e t
w E a s t F i f th S tre e t
w E a s t F i f th S tre e t
w A vondale
w E a s t F i f th S tre e t
w E a s t F i f th S tre e t
N E a s t L ak e
N E a s t L ak e
M iss io n a ry R id g e
M iss io n a ry R id g e
M iss io n a ry R id g e
M iss io n a ry R idge
M iss io n a ry R id g e
M iss io n a ry R idge
M iss io n a ry R id g e
M iss io n a ry R id g e
M iss io n a ry R id g e
H em lo ck
P a g e 8
H em lock
H em lock
G lenw ood
G lenw ood
G lenw ood
G lenw ood
G lenw ood
G lenw ood
G lenw ood
G lenw ood
G lenw ood
G lenw ood
G lenw ood
G lenw ood
G lenw ood
G lenw ood
G lenw ood
G lenw ood
G lenw ood
G lenw ood
F o r t C h ea th am
F o r t C h eath am
154a
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3
T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o licy 2.i. (co n ’t.)
S tu d e n t
No. N am e R ace
185. K a th y H ow ell W
186. Ja c k ie W ells W
187. H a r r y T h u rm a n W
188. F r a n k S p a n g le r , J r . W
189. J e r r y S helby W
190. R o b e rt R o b e rts W
191. J e r r y R o b e rts W
192. M ary Q u arles W
193. A rv ie G reene, J r . W
194. R ick ey G ann W
195. D a n n y G an n W
196. D eb ra F a rm e r W
197. R ay m o n d Shelley W
198. D eb ra P o lsk y W
199. J o h n H o lla n d , I I I W
200. C h arlen e Lee W
201. D eb ra Lee W
202. P e g g y H a n d W
203. Ja m e s G reen W
204. D ebb ie G a llah an W
205. F re d r ic k F e rg u so n W
206. R ic h a rd B each W
207. D av id C ross W
208. P a tr ic ia B a rk le y W
T ra n s fe rs U n d e r P o lic y 2 .j.
209. G ro v er R a n n , J r . W
A p p e n d ix
School
Z oned t o : T ra n s fe r re d t o :
C lif to n H ills C ed a r H ill
S p e a rs A venue G. R . B row n
P ag e
S p e a rs A venue G. R . B row n
S p e a rs A venue G. R . B row n
S p e a rs A venue G. R . B row n
S p e a rs A venue G. R . B row n
S p e a rs A venue G. R . B row n
S p e a rs A venue G. R . B row n
S p e a rs A venue G. R . B row n
S p e a rs A venue G. R . B ro w n
S p e a rs A venue G. R . Browrn
S p e a rs A venue G. R . B row n
E a s t F i f th S tre e t A v o n d ale
E a s t F i f th S tre e t A v o n d ale
E a s t F i f th S tre e t A vondale
E a s t F i f th S tre e t A vondale
E a s t F i f th S tre e t A vondale
E a s t F i f th S tre e t A vondale
E a s t F i f th S tre e t A vondale
E a s t F i f th S tre e t A v o n d ale
E a s t F i f th S tre e t A vondale
E a s t F i f th S tre e t A v o n d ale
E a s t F i f th S tre e t A vondale
E a s t F i f th S tre e t A vondale
A vondale E a s t C h a tta n o o g a
I 155a
C hattanooga P ublic S chools
1161 West Fortieth Street
Box 2013
Chattanooga, Tennessee ^409
April 29, 1965
S ummary of N umbers of T ransfers G ranted S tudents
in C hattanooga P ublic S chools, Grades 1-9
for 1964-65 by B oard P olicy R easons
Board Policy Item Number of Students
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3
2 a. 44
b. 9
c. 14
d. 3
e. 100
f. 4
g- 0
h. 18
i. 114
i 2
Total 308
/
156a
(Filed August 5, 1965)
[caption om itted]
An order was entered in this case upon April 20, 1962,
requiring that the Board of Education of the City of Chat
tanooga and the Superintendent of Schools proceed to a
complete desegregation of public schools of the City of
Chattanooga, Tennessee, such desegregation to be accom
plished within a period of not more than eight years. The
plan of desegregation as approved by the Court, together
with the reasons behind it, are fully set forth in the
former opinion of the Court. Mapp v. Board of Education
of the City of Chattanooga, 203 F.Supp. 843 (1962).
Under the plan adopted, all elementary schools were to
be desegregated within not more than three years, be
ginning in September of 1962, with the first three grades
in 16 selected schools to be desegregated the first year,
with the first four grades in all elementary schools to be
desegregated by September of 1963, and with all grades
of all elementary schools to be desegregated by September
of 1964. Thereupon all junior high schools were to be de
segregated within not more than two additional years, with
the seventh grade in all schools to be desegregated by
September of 1965 and with the remaining grades in all
junior high schools to be desegregated by September of
1966. Following the desegregation of all junior high schools,
the first year in all high schools were to be desegregated
by September 1967 and all remaining grades in all high
schools were to be desegregated by September 1968. The
Chattanooga Technical Institute was to be desegregated
by September 1969. The foregoing plan of desegregation
was approved upon appeal with the exception of technical
Opinion of Wilson, D . J .
i
157a
and vocational courses, and the case was remanded for
further proceedings with respect to them. Mapp v. Board
of Education of the City of Chattanooga, 319 F.2d 571
(1963). After a further hearing, an order was entered
upon November 26, 1963, desegregating the Chattanooga
Technical Institute as of December 9, 1963, and a further
order was entered December 31, 1963, desegregating all
vocational and technical courses, including those offered
at Kirkman Technical High School, effective as of Sep
tember 1964. In each of the foregoing orders jurisdiction
was retained by the Court until full accomplishment of
desegregation as provided in the respective orders.
The case is now before the Court upon the motion of
the plaintiff seeking an acceleration of the foregoing plan
and other relief. A hearing was held upon the motion
upon May 1, 1965, and the parties have since filed briefs
in support of their respective positions.
The initial issue confronting the Court is whether the
plan for gradual desegregation heretofore approved by
the Court accords the plaintiffs their Constitutional rights
with “all deliberate speed” in view of past progress and
present circumstances. It appears that the defendants
have now accomplished desegregation in all grades in all
elementary schools. Under the plan as approved by the
former orders of the Court, the seventh grade in all junior
high schools would be desegregated in September 1965,
with all remaining junior and senior high school grades
to be desegregated in three additional annual steps. The
plaintiffs, by their motion, seek to have the Court acceler
ate this plan by ordering desegregation of all remaining
grades in September of 1965.
It appears from the annual progress reports filed by
the defendants in accordance with the orders of the Court
Opinion of Wilson, D.J.
158a
that the desegregation thus far accomplished has been
accomplished after careful planning and effective admin
istration, with no unanticipated or unusual problems having
been encountered. It further appears from the evidence
received at the hearing upon May 1, 1965, that considerable
planning and groundwork had been performed by the de
fendants for the preparation of the desegregation of the
seventh grade in all junior high schools at the commence
ment of school in September 1965. Included within this
planning and preparation was a comprehensive training
program conducted at Avondale School during the first
half of this year for the preparation and training of
teachers in the problems to be encountered in the deseg
regation of the remaining grades, and in particular in the
desegregation of the junior high school grades. It thus
appears to the Court that the School Board and Superin
tendent have thus far acted in good faith to accomplish
desegregation in accordance with the requirements of the
orders of the Court. However, the former orders of the
Court specifically provided that the plan therein set forth
should be considered only as the minimum requirements to
assure the plaintiffs of all the protection and enjoyment of
their Constitutional rights with “all deliberate speed”. The
defendants appear to have taken no steps upon their own
to accelerate the minimum plan of desegregation ordered
by the Court. While it appears to the Court that the ob
vious and careful planning and preparation for desegrega
tion of the seventh grade in all junior high schools should
not be disrupted by the acceleration of the desegregation
plan heretofore approved for September 1965, the problems
presented in desegregation of the remaining grades in sub
sequent years do not justify an additional three years’ de
lay in according the plaintiffs their full Constitutional
Opinion of Wilson, D.J.
159a
rights. After review of the two Brown v. Board of Educa
tion decisions (347 U. S. 483 and 349 U. S. 294), this Court
stated in its former opinion in this case:
“It is apparent that the plaintiffs have a Constitutional
right not to be excluded from any public school class
room in Chattanooga, Tennessee, solely because of
their race. This is a present and immediate right, and
of equal importance to other rights secured to them
and all other citizens under the Constitution. Any de
lay in extending to them their rights in this regard
must be justified only by the most impelling and cogent
reasons. The defendants have the burden of showing
the necessity or appropriateness of any further delay
than has already occurred.”
Under the minimum plan heretofore approved, all re
maining grades in all junior high schools would in any event
be desegregated in September of 1966. With regard to the
high schools, the defendants have testified that no zoning
will be required upon desegregation of the high schools, but
that all students will be admitted at any high school upon a
city-wide basis. All students may therefore elect the high
school which they will attend. The problems presented in
the desegregation of the high schools are obviously not the
same as the problems presented in the desegregation of ele
mentary and junior high schools. Moreover, the experience
thus far acquired, as well as the experience to be acquired
with the desegregation of the seventh grade, should permit
an acceleration in September 1966 of the desegregation of
the remaining grades. It has now been ten years since the
final decision in the Broivn v. Board of Education case,
supra. The same equitable considerations as have justified
Opinion of Wilson, D.J.
1 6 0 a
the delay in according the plaintiffs their Constitutional
rights with reference to elementary and junior high schools
would not apply with respect to the desegregation of the
high schools.
The Court accordingly concludes that, while no change
should be made with regard to the desegregation to be ac
complished in September 1965, the plan of desegregation
heretofore ordered should be modified so as to require de
segregation of all remaining grades in September 1966.
While each case must be judged in the light of its par
ticular circumstances, it is not inappropriate to note that
desegregation will have been accomplished and completed
on or before September 1966 in the Knoxville, Nashville,
and Memphis school systems, as well as in many other cities
and counties in Tennessee, where the problems are not al
together dissimilar from those presented in this case.
The next issue confronting the Court upon the present
motion is whether the regulations permitting transfers of
students have been so used by the defendants as to impede
or defeat desegregation as heretofore ordered by the Court,
and thus violate the plaintiffs’ Constitutional rights. It is
not contended that the transfer plan is itself invalid or
based upon race, but rather that in the exercise of the dis
cretion permitted under paragraph (2) (i) of the plan, race
was in fact the controlling consideration. The Court is of
the opinion, however, that the record does not support the
plaintiffs in this contention. The Superintendent of
Schools testified that all transfers permitted had as their
principal justification factors other than race. No evidence
to the contrary was introduced, the plaintiffs relying only
upon statistical data as to transfers. In the opinion of the
Court this was not sufficient to refute the defendants’ evi
dence.
Opinion of Wilson, D.J.
Opinion of Wilson, D.J.
Finally, an issue is presented by the plaintiffs’ motion as
to whether the plaintiffs are entitled under the Constitution
and the facts of this case to an order requiring the desegre
gation of teaching, supervisory, and other professional per
sonnel in the Chattanooga School System. The guideline
for determining whether the plaintiffs are entitled to this
relief is set forth in the opinion of the Court of Appeals
upon a former appeal of this case (Mapp v. Board of Educa
tion of the City of Chattanooga, 319 F. 2d 571 at 576) as
follows:
“We agree that the teachers, principals and others are
not within the class represented by plaintiffs and that
plaintiffs cannot assert or ask protection of some Con
stitutional rights of teachers and others, not parties to
the cause. We, however, read the attack upon the as
signment of teachers by race not as seeking to protect
rights of such teachers, but as a claim that continued
assigning of teaching personnel on a racial basis im
pairs the students’ rights to an education free from any
consideration of race. * * *
“ . . . We think it appropriate that the stricken allega
tions of the complaint, insofar as they relate to the as
signment of teachers and principals, should be restored
to the pleading and that decision of the legal question
presented await developments in the progress of the
plan approved. Nothing we have said need call for any
present taking of testimony on the subject of teacher
and principal assignment. Within his discretion, the
District Judge may determine when, if at all, it becomes
necessary to give consideration to the question under
discussion. AVe affirm, however, the order granting the
motion to strike, to the extent that it applies to allega
162a
tions relating to the hiring and assignment of school
personnel other than teachers and principals.”
The largely discretionary nature of the plaintiffs’ right
to assert a claim for desegregation of principals and teach
ers is supported by other authority. Augustus v. Board of
Public Instruction of Escambia County, Florida, 306 F. 2d
862 (C. C. A. 5, 1962); Board of Public Instruction of Duval
County, Florida v. Braxton, 326 F. 2d 616 (C. C. A. 5, 1964);
Bradley v. School Board of Richmond, Virginia, 345 F. 2d
310 (C. C. A. 4, 1965).
The evidence reflects that while the defendants have fol
lowed a policy of segregation in the assignment of princi
pals and teachers, steps have been taken toward modifica
tion of this policy. It appears that since 1961 the number
of Negro teachers within the school system has increased by
88, while the number of white teachers has decreased by 25.
It appears that since the initial order in this case, four
Negroes have been employed upon the administrative staff,
where formerly there were none. It appears that during the
past year two Negro teachers have been assigned to a school
formerly staffed only by white teachers. Finally, it appears
that the desegregation of students in accordance with the
plan herein approved will itself contribute to partially re
solve the issue of teacher and principal assignments. Ac
cordingly, it is the opinion of the Court that the defendants
should be allowed additional time to resolve this issue and
that no order with respect thereto should enter at this time.
This decision of the Court will be without prejudice to the
right of the plaintiffs to reassert the issue after a reason
able time and after further progress under the desegrega
tion plans heretofore and herein approved and is made
Opinion of Wilson, D.J.
163a
without prejudice to the right of the School Board to under
take on its own initiative a modification of its policies or
practices with respect to teacher and principal assignments.
The defendants will include in the annual report to be filed
in accordance with the previous orders in this case a report
with regard to any changes in its policies or practices with
reference to assignment of teachers and principals by race.
All remaining issues in the plaintiffs’ motion, to the extent
that they may not have been heretofore sustained or denied
in this opinion, or to the extent that they were not with
drawn upon the hearing, will be denied as not being sup
ported by the record in this cause.
An order will enter accordingly.
Opinion of Wilson, D.J.
F rank W . W ilson
United States District Judge
164a
(Filed August 11, 1965)
[ caption om itted]
This cause was heard the 1st day of May, 1965 before the
Honorable Frank W. Wilson, United States District Judge,
sitting without intervention of a jury, upon the motion for
further relief filed by the plaintiffs, the desegregation
progress reports filed by the defendants pursuant to prior
order of the Court, the evidence introduced by the parties
in open Court, arguments of counsel in open Court, briefs
filed by counsel for the respective parties, and the entire
record, from all of which the Court finds and holds that the
plaintiffs are entitled to certain relief upon some of the is
sues, but that the relief sought by plaintiffs should be de
nied on other issues, as hereinafter provided, and as more
fully stated in the Opinion filed by the Court on 5 August
1965, which is hereby made a part of the record and is
adopted as the Findings of Fact and the Conclusions of Law
made by the Court upon said motion for further relief.
I t is , therefore , ordered, adjudged , decreed and e n jo in e d
by the Court as follows:
1. With reference to the application for acceleration of
desegregation, no change will be made with regard to the
desegregation to be accomplished in September, 1965, but
the plan of desegregation heretofore ordered in this case is
modified so as to require desegregation of all remaining
grades in the school system of the City of Chattanooga,
Tennessee in September, 1966.
2. With respect to the issue of whether the regulations
permitting transfers of students have been solely used by
the defendants as to impede or defeat desegregation as
heretofore ordered by the Court, and thus violate the plain
Order of Wilson, D . J .
165a
tiffs constitutional rights, the Court is of the opinion that
the record does not support the plaintiffs in this contention,
and their application for further relief is therefore denied
as to this issue.
3. With respect to the issue of desegregation of teaching,
supervisory, and other professional personnel in the Chat
tanooga school system, the Court is of the opinion that the
defendants should be allowed additional time to resolve this
issue and consequently no order with respect thereto will
enter at this time. However, this decision of the Court is
without prejudice to the right of the plaintiffs to reassert
the issue after a reasonable time and after further progress
under the desegregation plans heretofore and herein ap
proved, and is made without prejudice to the right of the
school board to undertake on its own initiative a modifica
tion of its policies or practices with respect to teacher and
principal assignments. The defendants will include in the
annual report to be filed in accordance with the previous
orders in this case a report with regard to any changes in
its policies or practices with reference to assignment of
teachers and principals by race.
4. All remaining issues in the plaintiffs’ motion for fur
ther relief, to the extent that they may not have been here
tofore sustained or denied in this order, or to the extent
that they were not withdrawn upon the hearing, are denied
as not being supported by the record in this case.
5. Jurisdiction of the case is retained by the Court pend
ing full implementation of desegregation in the City of
Chattanooga school system, and either party may apply.
/ s / F rank W . W ilson
United States District Judge
(Certificate of Service Omitted.)
Order of Wilson, D.J.
166a
Notice of Appeal
(Filed September 7, 1965)
[caption omitted]
Notice is hereby given that the plaintiffs, James Jona
than Mapp and Deborah L’Tanya Mapp, by next friend,
James R. Mapp, and James R. Mapp, hereby appeal to the
Circuit Court of Appeals for the Sixth Circuit from the
judgment entered in this action on the 11th day of August,
1965.
Z. A lexander L ooby and
A von N. W illiam s , Jr.
327 Charlotte Avenue
Nashville, Tennessee 37201
W illiam T. U nderwood, J r .
431 E. Ninth Street
Chattanooga, Tennessee
J ack Greenberg
D errick A. B ell , J r.
10 Columbus Circle
Suite 2030
New York, New York 10019
By /s / A von N. W illiam s , J r.
Avon N. Williams, Jr.
Attorneys for Plaintiffs-Appellants.
(Certificate of Service Omitted.)